• Hey Trainers! Be sure to check out Corsola Beach, our newest section on the forums, in partnership with our friends at Corsola Cove! At the Beach, you can discuss the competitive side of the games, post your favorite Pokemon memes, and connect with other Pokemon creators!
  • Due to the recent changes with Twitter's API, it is no longer possible for Bulbagarden forum users to login via their Twitter account. If you signed up to Bulbagarden via Twitter and do not have another way to login, please contact us here with your Twitter username so that we can get you sorted.

TEEN: Unpredictable

Chapter 37 - Dawn
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    I've had this ready for a while, I just kept forgetting to post it.

    Tags: @Stellar Gale ; @sharktooth162 ; @Tsutarja ;

    This time: The battle begins!

    Chapter 37

    Trusting in Baron to follow Criss and Aerodactyl, I lay my head down on the back of his warm neck and shut my eyes, giving in to drowsiness.

    I don’t think I fell asleep, what with the rush of wind and the constant raindrops, but I had no idea how long it was before Baron let out a screech of alarm. My head shot up and I looked around for Criss, but there was no sign of Aerodactyl’s form anywhere in the darkness. Not far ahead and below us were the scant lights of what I assumed was Saffron City.

    Baron screeched again and I hurriedly connected with him.

    What’s wrong?

    All I could sense in response was panic. Then, without warning, everything flipped over.

    My head flew forward to slam into the back of Baron’s neck and we rolled in the air, the lights below moving above us, then back down.

    I screamed, holding on tight as I could to Baron, who suddenly dove downward just in time to avoid a winged shadow.

    Ducking my head down, I could feel the rush of air as we sped beneath the Pokémon. It gave a metallic shriek of fury that its prey was getting away, a call that I recognized.

    That was a Skarmory.

    We sped downward, the lights getting bigger and bigger until Baron finally spread his powerful wings and alighted upon the asphalt. I only had a moment to get a good look at our surroundings.

    We had landed beside a street lamp in an abandoned street. Brick buildings, short by the standards of the rest of the city, lined the road, which split into an intersection not far away.

    Almost at the exact moment I slid off of Baron’s back, there was a crack like an anvil hitting pavement, followed by the sound of wings and a screech that I recognized as that of an Aerodactyl.

    Not ten feet to my right, the Skarmory had landed, while on the other side of Baron, Criss was rolling off of Aerodactyl to avoid getting clawed by a saddled Fearow that streaked just over her. Another one of the Beak Pokémon landed in front of her and its rider dismounted.

    I turned my attention back to Skarmory just in time to see the glint of metal inches from my face.

    Then I was on the ground, a searing pain in my face and blood in my mouth. I felt four distinct cuts forming a line along left cheekbone just under my eye. Stars flashed in the inside of my eyelids as I tried to roll over.

    My face hurt terribly, but adrenaline forced back the pain. I spat out some blood while I attempted to scramble upright, but I felt a foot connect with my ribcage.

    Rolling over, I looked up.

    A dark figure stood silhouetted by the street light. Behind him, Baron and the Skarmory were having a fierce duel.

    I could feel my face swelling, pushing my left eye shut. A battle was playing out between Criss and the other two Skyguard not far away.

    The dark figure took a step forward and grabbed something from its belt.

    “So ends the adventure of Criss’s only partner. Pity, I thought you’d put up more of a fight,” he said, his voice deep and smooth.

    This was obviously Reese Walker. My mind raced, desperately trying to think of something to do.

    He was going to kill me.

    I heard the click of him pulling back the hammer of his handgun.

    I was going to die.

    Suddenly, there was a roar and a flash of orange light that illuminated Reese’s dark features.

    His eyes widened, and he pointed the gun at something behind me, letting off two rounds. The sound of gunfire was louder than I had imagined.

    I finally found the presence of mind to shakily get to my feet as something impacted the ground not far away, sending out a wave of darkness.

    As the darkness washed over me, I could suddenly feel the pain in my face more acutely, and my terror doubled.

    In my brain, logic vied for my attention over the primitive instinct that was threatening to take hold.

    That was a dark pulse.

    It seemed that someone else, or at least another Pokémon, had joined the fight. The dark-type technique left a nearly impermeable fog over the road, dimming the light from the street lamp to almost nothing.

    I put up a hand to my face in a vain attempt to stench the flow of blood and spat out more of the stuff that had been flowing into my mouth as I fumbled for Baron’s Poké Ball.

    Criss said to run, to get to the Pokémon Center, but I can’t leave Baron.

    Wrapping my fingers around the metallic orb, I pointed it at the sound of combat between Baron and Skarmory. There was a flash, and the noise stopped, but elsewhere I heard the call of a Pidgeot.

    What the hell is going on?

    The fog was beginning to lift, so I reached for my stun rod in an attempt to arm myself. A gunshot rang out, there was yelling, another roar, another gunshot.

    Light was returning. To my left I saw a grey uniformed man coming at me, clutching a wound in his side with one hand and holding a knife in the other. I pulled the trigger on my stun rod and smashed it into him before he could reach me. The Skyguard didn’t make a sound, just crumpled to the ground, twitching.

    I felt a hand grab my arm as I stared in shock at what I had done.

    “Let’s go!” It was Criss.

    I let her pull me around, returning the stun rod to my belt as we ran.

    The wounds on my face throbbed terribly, blood now flowing down my neck. It was all I could do to focus on Criss sprinting ahead of me, trying desperately to keep up. I could hear other footsteps behind me, more commotion, the sound of Poké Balls opening and closing, but none of it registered.

    I staggered, and a strong hand grabbed me and held me upright. I kept running, and running. Blood loss and pain yanked on my consciousness, but I kept running. I wasn’t going to fall behind. I wasn’t going to die.

    I assume I blacked out somewhere along the line, because the next thing I knew, I was in a bed with lights overhead. My face hurt, and people were poking at it with needles. Then beautiful numbness crept over me and I was asleep.

    *****

    Spencer paced in front of the police headquarters in Celadon City. Rain was falling all around, and it was very early in the morning, but he wanted to be there when the courier arrived, when permission would finally be given to invade the neighboring city.

    Invade. What an odd way to classify it. The operation seemed to Spencer more like retaking the city than invading it. But that didn’t matter. Finally, for the first time in a century, Kanto was declaring a state of military emergency.

    The tall man rubbed his hands together. Finally, there was going to be some action.

    *****

    Reese kicked over the dead flying-type with a grunt.

    Who the hell were these people? They were just kids, yet they had picked apart both of his escorts.

    He looked down at Harvin, who lay unconscious on the wet asphalt, then at Ricket, who lay dead, a steel throwing knife protruding from his throat.

    Reese gritted his teeth. His Skarmory approached from behind, its metal claws clinking on the road. He turned to look at his partner.

    “So be it. We were caught by surprise. They will pay. Let’s get back to base, someone else can come clean up this mess. They must have headed for the Pokémon Center…”

    He expertly climbed into the saddle on Skarmory’s back and they took off, leaving behind the three dead Pokémon and two Skyguard.

    *****

    I awoke not in a hospital bed, like I had guessed, but on a bench in a crowded room.

    I sat up slowly, gingerly touching my fingers to my wounds. They were sore, but it wasn’t as bad now. They had been stitched up.

    It looked like we had made it to the Pokémon Center. Saffron City is the biggest city in Kanto, so it would make sense that it had a huge Pokémon Center, but this still wasn’t big enough for the sheer amount of people that were currently packed into it.

    The entire front wall of the center was glass, looking out on a dark street. I had not been asleep for long.

    Around the room, nearly a hundred trainers sat, rested, talked, and tended to their Pokémon. A lucky few sat at tables or benches like the one I had been sleeping on, but most of them just stood around or sat on the linoleum floor. A sizable portion in the corner appeared to be sleeping, but most were awake. Drowsy eyed, but awake. You couldn’t afford to be caught sleeping in an environment as dangerous as this.

    I glanced around, hoping to see someone who could explain what was going on, but no nurse stood behind the counter.

    “Good, you’re awake.” I heard Criss’s voice and looked to my right. She was approaching with who I assumed was the nurse on duty. Criss had added a few more bruises to her various wounds from her earlier encounter with the Skyguard. One of the knives on her bandolier was missing, and another was crusted with blood.

    The nurse, a kindly young woman (weren’t they all?) who looked to be in her mid-twenties gave me warm smile. “We stitched you up, but we couldn’t spare the bed for long. Lots of Pokémon to be treated, you see. Sorry about that.”

    I shook my head, touching my stitches again. “No need to apologize. Thanks… thanks a lot.”

    “You’re lucky there weren’t any fractures, though you’re going to have scars, unfortunately. Nothing we can really do about that.”

    “I don’t care.”

    “I’m glad you’re up,” said Criss. “We need to head out again soon.”

    The nurse turned to her. “What are you talking about? You can’t leave, it’s too dangerous!”

    Criss raised a hand to stop her. “No. We came to Saffron for a reason and we’re going to do what we set out to do.”

    “And what exactly is that?”

    “Kick Team Rocket’s ass.” Criss pulled me to my feet and led me away from the openmouthed nurse.

    “What happened?” I asked her.

    She smiled. “I think you should go thank our rescuers.”

    We pushed through a crowd of trainers to come upon a table, around which sat three familiar faces.

    Tim glanced up at me. “You look awful, dude.”

    I didn’t respond, instead staring in shock at the other two people: Neil Town and Anna Cooper, from the tournament.

    Anna was crying.

    “W-Why didn’t I j-just return him to his P-Poké Ball when w-w-we landed?” she sobbed.

    Neil moved his chair next to her and put an arm around her shoulders. “Maybe he made it out…”

    “N-No. I s-saw it happen. That man sh-sh-shot him.” Anna gave another huge sob and buried her head in her arms. Neil rubbed her back and looked up at me, giving a small dry smile, his eyes sympathetic.

    “Tim came to us a few days ago,” Neil explained, “told us what was going on and asked if we wanted to help.”

    “I went to some of the other trainers too, but only these two were up to it,” Tim elaborated.

    “Good thing they were,” said Criss. “You helped us out of a real tight spot back there.”

    I gave Tim a questioning look and gestured to the still crying Anna.

    “That Skyguard guy killed her Pidgeot,” he answered solemnly.

    The statement prompted another huge sob from the grief stricken trainer.

    “Casualties happen,” said Criss as Flareon leaped onto the table and tenderly nudged Anna’s head.

    “What the hell’s that supposed to mean?” Neil said, looking at Criss incredulously. “You’d feel different if it was one of your Pokémon.”

    “Would I? Do you know that?”

    Neil seemed a little taken aback by that response, but didn’t say anything more.

    The whole situation made me uneasy. I felt terrible for Anna. It could just as easily have happened to Baron. Or me.

    “Why’d you guys even come along?” I asked Neil.

    “I started journeying for the excitement,” he said. “What’s more exciting than this? I’d never have forgiven myself if I didn’t take part in the retaking of Saffron City.”

    Anna just responded with another sob.

    Suddenly Criss grabbed my shoulder. She pointed outside. “Keith, do you see that?”

    “See what?” I responded, looking where she was pointing. Shadows were moving around on the other side of the street. As I watched, a subtle glow began to emanate from them.

    “What do you think that is?” I asked, turning back to Criss. Her eyes were wide in terror. I barely heard her mutter her next words.

    “Hyper beam…”

    Then, without warning, everything exploded.

    My nerves, which had finally calmed down from the encounter with Reese, screamed back to life. There was an intense light and blistering heat followed by a shockwave that drove me to the ground and sent me rolling away.

    All I could think to do was close my eyes and cover my head with my arms as I skidded along the floor, crashing through people, Pokémon, and furniture.

    When I finally regained control of myself, I opened my eyes and attempted to crawl to my feet. I felt dizzy; it took me a moment to even get on my hands and knees.

    Why was everything so quiet? I looked around.

    I apparently had gone temporarily deaf, for trainers everywhere were screaming. The windows at the front of the center had been shattered completely, leaving only the burnt and bent remains of a doorway and two metal columns. The attackers were a trio of Tyranitar: hulking greenish-grey skinned Pokémon that lived in the mountains between Kanto and Johto.

    The destruction of the Pokémon Center was complete. Ash hung in the air and the ground was slick with blood. Between the actual blasts of three hyper beams at once and the resulting debris, it was a slaughter.

    Bodies littered the floor, human and Pokémon alike, some unmoving, others twitching ever so slightly.

    There was a flash of light as a trainer released a Pokémon from its Poké Ball. It was Neil. He had scrambled to his feet, and was now commanding his Electabuzz to fight the pair of Dodrio that had entered the center. Behind the flying-types, I could see three men in Skyguard uniforms.

    Someone grabbed my arm as I stood up and I pulled them to their feet. It was Criss. She shouted at me, but I still couldn’t hear anything. It was like the whole world was moving in slow motion, and I was just wandering by.

    I shook my head and she turned to the battle going on at the front of the center. Flareon jumped forward, joining the fight.

    Slowly, my hearing began to return. Moans and screams of pain, fear, and anger reached my ears.

    I surveyed the destruction, aghast, unsure of how to react. Slumped against the front counter, not far to my right was a girl my age. A shard of glass had pierced her throat. She was unmistakably dead.

    I fought the urge to throw up, but couldn’t tear my eyes from the grizzly sight. A Pikachu, its fur slightly singed, approached the girl. It looked up at who must have been its trainer. The electric Pokémon gave a small cry and jumped up into the girls lap. It stared for a moment, then curled up into a ball, laying against its trainer’s stomach and wrapping its jagged tail around itself.

    My eyes began to mist. That could have been me. That could have been Criss. That could have been…

    Where was Tim? I looked around frantically, and heard a voice calling my name.

    “Keith! Get over here!”

    Criss was shouting from the other side of the room.

    I made my way towards her, simultaneously trying not to look down and not to step on a body.

    “Get out a Pokémon to defend yourself, and let’s get out of here!” Criss yelled.

    I fumbled with my belt, my fingers eventually grasping Tesla’s modified Poké Ball.

    A Sandslash had joined the fight against the Dodrio and Tyranitar, who had recovered from their initial barrage. Anna was commanding it from where she sat on the floor, a gash in her leg.

    I threw forward the Poké Ball, and Tesla immediately responded. A great flash of electricity bolted out of its magnets and struck one of the Dodrio in the chest, sending it reeling.

    “Keith!” Criss shouted again. “Let’s go!”

    I looked back and forth between her and the battle at hand.

    “Don’t worry; we can deal with this ourselves. Do what you need to do.” Neil gave me an encouraging look and gestured towards Criss.

    I nodded and sprinted after Criss, who was stepping through the broken out front window. Panic rose through me.

    “Criss, where’s Tim?”

    “He can handle himself.”

    My objection was stifled by the sight of one of the Tyranitar being brought down through the teamwork of Tim’s Haunter and Beedrill in the middle of the street outside.

    “Nice job guys!” Tim, standing nearby, looking a little battered but fine overall, recalled Beedrill when he noticed us.

    Moments later we were running. Again.

    “Where are we going?” I asked Criss breathlessly.

    “Sabrina’s gym.”

    I guess that made sense, so I followed her, taking deep breaths to keep myself from shaking so much.

    *****

    “Don’t you think that response was a little… extreme?”

    Reese had been around Giovanni long enough to know that he wasn’t being reprimanded.

    They were again standing in the top floor office of Silph Tower, although there was no Julian Silph this time.

    “I ordered what had to be done. There’s no more need to keep people from getting unruly.”

    “Pissing them off too much, you mean.”

    “If you want to put it that way.” Reese gave his boss a dry smile.

    “I trust you’ve already set into motion attacks on the gyms as well.”

    “Of course, we have to annihilate any inside opposition before it becomes a problem.”

    Outside the windows behind Silph’s desk the sky had begun to brighten. Dawn was approaching, and with it would come the forces of the surrounding cities. Down below, a wispy cloud of dust and ash could be seen rising from one of the buildings.

    “Your men have established their positions by the entrances?” Giovanni asked.

    “Yes. We will not retreat without a fight.”

    “I expect nothing less.”

    *****

    Criss held out an arm to stop us before we rounded the corner of an alleyway, we could hear voices ahead. She peeked around.

    Trying our best to stay in the shadows, Tim and I maneuvered to where we could see what was going on. Tesla, Haunter, and Flareon sat back.

    A half dozen burly men in handcuffs were being escorted down the street by seven or eight regular Team Rocket Grunts in black uniforms.

    “Who’re those guys?” Tim whispered.

    “They’ve got to be the members of the fighting dojo next to Sabrina’s Gym,” I answered, for they were all wearing white tunics with black belts.

    Criss pushed us farther back down the alleyway as the convoy approached.

    “We’re going to ambush them,” she said. “Let Psyke out, Keith.”

    I nodded and released the psychic-type from his Poké Ball.

    “Did you see the one holding the sack?” Criss asked.

    I shook my head.

    “Doesn’t matter. Once they pass, have Psyke take the sack from the one holding it and empty it. Chances are it’s holding those guys’ Poké Balls. If we can let them out, we should be able to overpower the grunts no problem.”

    I looked at Psyke, who nodded in comprehension.

    We waited a moment as the group approached. We all froze as they passed the entrance of the alleyway, praying that the shadows hid us. Once they were out of sight, Criss pushed me forward.

    Taking in a deep breath to calm my nerves, I connected with Psyke.

    You know what to do.

    The three of us and our Pokémon stealthily positioned ourselves out in the street behind the convoy. Sure enough, the rear guard was carrying a canvas bag.

    Psyke closed his eyes and stepped forward so that he was in front. I watched as the bag slipped from the Rocket’s grip and fell onto the ground, spilling Poké Balls everywhere. The grunt swore as everyone turned around to see what was happening. One of the other guards gave a shout, and the rear guard looked up to see us standing there.

    His eyes wide in fright, he clumsily pulled a handgun out from a holster on his belt. I nearly panicked, but Psyke sent me a comforting thought.

    “Wait!” I said to Tim and Criss, who were about to dive out of the way.

    In his fright, the grunt unloaded a full seven rounds into Psyke before he realized that they weren’t reaching their target.

    Seven bullets hovered in the air in front of Psyke’s outstretched hand.

    Everyone, Rocket, black belt, and the three of us alike stayed still and silent.

    Psyke touched his thumb and forefinger together and gave flick. The bullets flew back and simultaneously hit the rear guard in the face. Blood went everywhere and commotion erupted immediately.

    Criss, Tim and their Pokémon charged forward, while I ordered Psyke and Tesla to begin fighting the motley crew of Pokémon that the rest of the Rockets had released.

    The black belts made the fight incredibly short. I was at a loss for how they had been captured in the first place, as they expertly crippled their guards, even with their hands cuffed. The biggest one gave a mighty roar and snapped the chains completely. The nearest Rocket tried to flee, but the black belt grabbed him by the collar of his shirt and threw him into a Raticate that was rushing forward to help.

    With a thought, Psyke released every single one of the black belts’ Pokémon from their balls. A slough of fighting-types, including Machop, Mankey, and their evolutions, joined the fray. By the time they were all out, we outnumbered the Rockets and their Pokémon by at least two to one.

    Half a minute later, eight Team Rocket grunts and their Pokémon lay on the asphalt either dead or unconscious.

    I returned Psyke to his Ultra Ball and went to stand next to Criss and Tim. The biggest of the black belts approached us.

    “Thanks for that! If they hadn’t caught us by surprise, we probably could have done it ourselves. People tend to discount us because we aren’t an official gym anymore.”

    “Of course, it was our pleasure,” said Criss.

    The black belt introduced himself as the master of the dojo: Kiyo. “A bigger group was on its way to Sabrina’s gym. If you hurry, you might catch them before they get there.”

    “We’ll do that. Some Skyguard attacked the Pokémon Center not long ago, I’m sure they’d appreciate your help.”

    “That’s where we’re headed then. Fight well.”

    The black belts turned and ran down the street towards the Pokémon Center.

    “To Sabrina’s gym, then?” suggested Tim.

    “Let’s go.” Criss once again led the way. It wasn’t much farther before the familiar sight of the place where I had spent weeks training came into view.

    The small garden in front of the plain looking building was overgrown with weeds, and the lawn would have come up to my knees had I chosen to frolic through it. A platoon of Team Rocket grunts and one Skyguard were walking up the path to the front doors.

    We snuck up behind them, crouching low to avoid detection, but before we got close or could even formulate a plan, the Skyguard approached the front doors. A knife held warily in his hand, he reached out to touch the doorknob, but was suddenly blasted backwards as the doors flew open, revealing a bipedal yellow Pokémon holding a pendant.

    The Hypno stepped forward as the grunts rushed to release their Pokémon. The usual blend of Golbat and Raticate were soon leering at the lone psychic-type. The Skyguard scrambled to his feet.

    “Sabrina! Show yourself!” he commanded, his voice unwavering.

    From the shadows inside the building stepped not Sabrina, but Evan.

    He had lost a fair amount of weight, but still had the pudgy yet friendly air about him that I remembered from my time training with Sabrina.

    “Sabrina is not accepting any challengers at the moment,” Evan said with a sarcastic grin.

    A soft, yet powerful voice came out from the building behind him. “Now now, Evan. To call these men challengers would imply that they would be a challenge.”

    One of the Rockets’ Raticate attempted to dash forward, but was stopped by an invisible force and thrown backwards.

    Next to Evan stepped the tall woman who had taught me so much, flanked by her Alakazam and Slowpoke.

    Criss chose this moment to burst out of hiding, sending a pair of throwing knives flying straight into the backs of the nearest grunts. Tim and I had no choice but to join her.

    Once again, thanks to the power of the strongest gym leader in the region on our side, the battle was over in a matter of seconds. The only Rocket that escaped was the Skyguard, who had flown away on a Honchkrow once the fight had broken out.

    “Perhaps Team Rocket will show me a little more respect next time.” Sabrina nudged one of the unconscious grunts with the toe of her shoe.

    Evan grinned at us. “Good timing, you three. I have to say, you really caught me by surprise!”

    “It’s good to see you all again,” Sabrina said, her soft voice betraying no emotion. “I have already received word about the catastrophe at the Pokémon Center. Team Rocket will pay dearly for what they have done. Saffron City has no more safe places to hide.”

    As she spoke, the first rays of sunlight peeked over the horizon. The rain had stopped long ago, and the clouds were beginning to dissipate.

    “Police forces will be entering the city any moment now,” Sabrina continued, watching the sun rise over the cityscape. “I myself will be going to get more help, for we cannot underestimate our enemies.”

    “What should I do?” asked Evan.

    “Join up with the police force from Lavender, they will be the closest to here. Team Rocket will be defending all of the entrances to the city, but until word of their failure at the gyms reaches Silph Tower, they will not expect an attack from inside.”

    I holstered my stun rod, two more Rockets had been felled by the weapon. Slowly but surely, I was getting used to combat.

    “So their headquarters really is in Silph Tower, then?” Tim asked.

    Sabrina nodded.

    “Who are you going to for help?” Criss finally spoke up.

    The gym leader gave her one of her rare smiles. “The very best,” she responded.

    With that, she returned Slowpoke to its Poké Ball and clasped a hand around her Alakazam’s wrist. There was a small puff of air, and she was gone.

    I stared at the spot where she had stood, biting my lip.

    “Silph Tower will not be undefended,” said Evan. “You’re going to need help if that’s where you’re headed. Lots of help.”

    Criss nodded. “We’ll come with you to the East Entrance and see what happens from there.”

    With one hand still on the handle of my stun rod, I thought back to all that had happened in the past few hours. I had seen some terrible, horrifying things. Part of me wanted to climb on Baron and fly back home to Pallet Town, but another part of me fought back against the fear. In the pit of my stomach was a growling beast that thirsted for the blood of the people who had killed Anna’s Pidgeot, thirsted for the blood of the people that had killed that girl in the Pokémon Center, thirsted for the blood of the people that had stolen Rainer from me…

    Thirsted for the blood of the people who had murdered my father.

    I gritted my teeth. Inside me was awakening the ferocity that drove Criss. No matter what happened that day, we were going to bring Team Rocket down hard.

    *****

    NEXT: Ascending the tower, loose ends begin to meet, and an old friend makes an appearance

    Sorry about skimping out on the details of the last two fights. There's going to be plenty of action in forthcoming chapters, didn't want to get burnt out.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 38 - Midday
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    I saw you were back and so I wanted to review your fic. Overall, really well done. Like people have mentioned, perhaps starting new paragraphs more often would make it a bit easier to read, but that's really my only gripe.

    I am a sucker for the original Kanto-based stories, and this doesn't disappoint. Very awesome takes on all of the characters/gym leaders, especially Misty. They all have that signature essence about them but while still allowing you to get creative and expand on their personalities, which work very well with Keith in varying ways.

    I also like your ability to use foreshadowing and suspense, especially in the later chapters.

    That's all I got for now! Cheers!

    Welcome back!

    Thanks so much for reading, I hope you liked it enough to continue! The original concept behind this story was to retell the game's story but focus on characters: the main character, game canon characters, and anyone else I felt like putting in. Are the more recent chapters better in terms of paragraphs? Sometimes I feel like I have too many, I just want to know if that's more of a complaint about my early chapters. Maybe my eyes are just weird.

    Also, quick note: I'm going to completely dump the old tags list, since I've been gone so long. So if you still want to be tagged, let me know.

    This time: To the tower, and meeting someone on the way.

    Chapter 38


    Nolan’s Armaldo charged forward at the opposing Nidoking, breaking through the poison-type’s defensive stance to ram his head into its chest. The Nidoking let out a roar and staggered backward a step before retaliating with a punch that Armaldo took like it was a mere tickle.

    “Slash!” Nolan commanded.

    Armaldo moved his left claw forward in a feint, and even as the Nidoking put up an arm to block, his right claw swung around and slashed the poison-type across the face.

    “Now crush claw!”

    The devastating attack was finally enough to make Nidoking crumple to the ground.

    Nolan scanned the street, eager to find another opponent, but fighting was now scarce. He had joined the forces from Celadon hours before, and they had finally succeeded in driving the Rockets into a retreat.

    When the police forces had first broken into the city, they were met with an onslaught from below as nearly fifty Nidoking and Nidoqueen erupted from the very ground that they were standing on. The initial ambush had been deadly and effective, but as soon as the police forces had gathered their senses the tides turned.

    That was when Nolan had swooped in on Flygon. It wasn’t long at all before the Skyguard and grunts commanding the Nidoking and Nidoqueen had fallen back, leaving their Pokémon to buy them as much time as possible, probably to set up more ambushes and traps.

    Nolan watched a pair of police officers and their Growlithe take down a Nidoqueen. It looked like the Celadon force was going to regroup before moving forward. He began looking around for someone who looked like they were in charge.

    It didn’t take long to find what he was looking for. Not far away stood a man Nolan recognized as Jason Blackston, the Celadon Chief of Police, talking to a tall man that Nolan had never seen before. He approached the pair.

    “…I’m not sure what we’re going to do about getting into the tower, to be honest.” Nolan heard Blackston say. The Chief was a grizzled old man. Short and stocky, with thin gray hair and an impressive mustache, he spoke with a growling voice.

    “Who are you?” Blackston asked as Nolan got close, eying the trainer suspiciously.

    “Just a trainer.” For once, Nolan was telling the truth. “I’ve ran into Team Rocket here and there, so I thought I could be of some help.”

    “Did you now?” Blackston seemed skeptical.

    The tall man that Nolan didn’t recognize interjected with a soothing voice. “I saw him during the battle.” He gave Nolan a warm smile. “You’re quite impressive.”

    “I’ll take your word for it then, Anders. We’re hardly trying to be secretive here. Everyone in Saffron knows we’re headed for Silph Tower.”

    That was news to Nolan, who hadn’t really looked into the situation at all before flying there that morning.

    “I say we go slowly,” Blackston said, looking up at the tall man, Anders. “Check each house, make sure anyone inside is safe. Not to mention we can’t afford to be attacked from behind.”

    “We can’t afford to give the Rockets time to tear up Silph Tower, either. Every moment we waste gives Team Rocket more time to load up on Silph tech and burn anything they leave behind,” said Anders.

    Blackston glared at him. “I understand you’re here for the best interest of the company, but I’m here for the best interest of the people of Saffron City.” Anders looked down at his feet. “Besides, it’s hardly like they haven’t had plenty of time so far to do whatever it is they’re up to.”

    “But that’s exactly it! We don’t know why they came to Saffron in the first place,” Anders argued. “If we can catch them by surprise…”

    “Excuse me?” Nolan interrupted. “Is there anything productive I could be doing right now? Or should I just head into the heart of the city on my own?” It was difficult to keep the bitterness from his voice. He came here to find Criss, but had no idea where to begin looking.

    “Actually, yes,” said Blackston. “Head to the Vermillion forces and make sure everything’s okay with them. Damned Rockets are blocking all radio communication. Let ‘em know what we plan to do.”

    That seemed like a good start. If Criss wasn’t with the Celadon force, maybe she was with Vermillion’s. “On my way,” Nolan said with a nod.

    He recalled Armaldo and released Sceptile. The grass-type would be able to keep pace with him as he ran, because flying wasn’t an option. If worst came to worst Nolan would definitely need Flygon before the day was out.

    *****

    “I’m glad you three showed up when you did, or they would have wiped us out!” The young Lavender Town police captain grinned at us while pressing a bandage to a cut on his forehead. “Lavender Town doesn’t have much of a police force to spare, so we were bound to be outnumbered, but I think we underestimated Team Rocket.”

    He glanced curiously at the gashes on my face. I had gotten a lot of looks from different officers, so I could only assume that the bruising and stitches were a grisly sight. I hadn’t had a chance to look in a mirror, but now that the anesthesia had long worn off, the right side of my face was sore and twinging.

    I looked around at the destruction surrounding our group. Massive holes were torn in the ground where two dozen Nidoking and Nidoqueen had exploded out of the asphalt in an overwhelming ambush.

    The Lavender force, mostly comprised of a medical team, were no match for the huge Pokémon. Confusion had been sown among the ranks of the fully evolved ground-types, however, when Criss, Tim, and I had launched an ambush of our own right into the unsuspecting backs of the Rocket grunts commanding them. Even with our help, the battle had lasted hours.

    An officer approached us. “There weren’t any casualties, Captain Briar, but six officers are going to have to head back home with a medical escort.”

    Briar nodded. “Of course, send them on their way.”

    “It’s good you brought EMTs,” Criss spoke up. “Team Rocket destroyed the Pokémon center early this morning, killing and injuring quite a few people. You should head there as soon as possible.”

    Captain Briar looked at her. Criss had quite a striking appearance. She was covered in blood, both from various cuts all over her body and from the few Rocket grunts unwise enough to have approached her. Regardless of her injuries, both old and new, however, she stood tall, even speaking to the captain in an almost commanding tone. She knew what she was doing, that much was obvious.

    “Is that so? I’ll get my men together, then.” The police captain bustled off to round up his officers.

    “Are we going with them?” Tim asked.

    Criss shook her head. “We’ve wasted too much time here already. We need to get to Silph Tower.”

    Evan, who was walking by at that time, looked at us. “You can’t do that!” he said. “There’s no way you could fight through the entirety of Team Rocket on your own!”

    Criss raised an eyebrow at him before turning and walking off down the street with a haggard looking Flareon bouncing at her heels. “Watch me.”

    Evan looked dumbfounded.

    I shrugged in response to Tim’s anxious look. “Celadon’s probably hitting them from the other side. We should be able to get to the tower, at least,” I said, heading down the street after Criss.

    “Do you know anything about the layout of Silph Tower?” I asked her when I caught up.

    “Nothing. Do you?”

    “Spencer told me a bit. It’s almost a hundred stories, I think. The top floor’s where Silph himself has his office, and the research laboratories are spread throughout. Apparently they’ve got some pretty weird stuff in there.”

    “Weird in what way?” Tim had finally caught up to the two of us.

    “I dunno,” I said with a shrug. “Prototypes for really advanced new products, from what I gathered from Spencer. We’re talking about the guys who invented the Poké Ball, which kind of changed the whole way we understand space and matter.”

    We hustled along the empty street, seriously doubting we’d meet up with any Rockets. A few rogue trainers scampering through the city were inconsequential compared to what I imagined was a huge number of police officers storming into the city elsewhere.

    The complete silence that had enveloped the city that morning was now long gone, replaced by faint screams and explosions. It sounded like we were running towards one of the loudest sources. Not wanting Tesla to get too worn out, I had replaced it with Flareth. Tim was still escorted by Haunter and Criss, of course, by Flareon.

    We were still several blocks away when sounds from down an alleyway caught our attention. There was shouting, the clinking of metal against cement, and a sudden rush of air as thick, foul smelling smoke billowed out of the alley’s entrance. We backpedaled out of reach of the fog, watching a pair of shadowy figures come running out into the street, covering their faces and coughing.

    They were obviously fleeing something, or someone, for when the two Rocket grunts saw us, they stopped, looking back and forth between us and the alleyway, as if weighing their chances against each.

    Flareth gave a loud, deep growl that made the Rockets finally decide to turn and make an attempt to flee. They didn’t get far.

    As soon as they spun around, a third figure jumped out of the cloud of smoke. A man wearing full ninja garb, including a hood that covered almost his entire face, and a characteristic red cape, executed a perfect scissor kick into the face of one of the grunts, dropping him instantly. The other tried to run past, but the ninja grabbed him by the collar and yanked him backwards, a leg swinging around to sweep him off of his feet. The grunt tried to get back up, but was met with a punch to the face that felled him permanently.

    Tim, Criss, I, and our Pokémon watched all of this in awe, Criss with a slight smile on her face.

    The ninja straightened, giving us an intense glare that I found all too familiar.

    “Good to see you again,” I said with a smile that made my face twinge in pain.

    The ninja pulled the hood off of his head and burst out laughing. “Fwahahahahaha! I definitely didn’t think I’d find you all here, though I shouldn’t be surprised!” Koga beamed widely. “Making good use of everything I’ve taught you, I’m sure. Put these damn Rockets in their place.” He raised an eyebrow as he gestured at my face. “Interesting look you’ve got there, Keith.”

    “Compliments of the Captain of the Skyguard,” I said with a sneer.

    “Captain? My, you three have been busy.”

    He was interrupted by a ghastly wheezing sound behind him. Out of the alleyway through the dissipating smoke, came his Weezing. Koga nodded to it and returned it to its ball.

    His face became suddenly serious. “I came in with the Vermillion force, but once we pushed through the preliminary ambush, I started out about the city on my own. Where are you three headed?”

    “There.” Criss pointed ahead, where we could already see the steel and glass obelisk of Silph Tower. The closer we got, the more it seemed like it was looming over us.

    Koga stared at the tower, his hands on his hips. “Hmm… straight into the belly of the beast? It seems most unwise.”

    “I’ve never been known for my wisdom.” Criss didn’t seem interested in hearing yet another person telling her that we shouldn’t be going where we were going.

    Koga looked at her, lips pursed, then at me, then Tim, like he was sizing us up.

    “Let me offer you some wisdom of my own, then,” he said after a moment. “The Vermillion and Celadon forces will converge soon if they haven’t already, and begin their assault. At least a hundred grunts and Skyguard stand between them and the front doors of the tower. If you want inside, you will have to enter by another route.”

    Criss looked at him impatiently. “And you know where this alternate route is?”

    He smiled and glanced around. Walking over to a manhole cover in the middle of the street, he reached down and pulled it away, revealing a dark hole and a faint smell that was not at all inviting. The gym leader gestured down it. “Into the darkness.” He smiled again and without hesitation, dropped into the shadowy tunnel.

    One eyebrow raised, Criss turned and looked at us.

    “Are you asking our opinion?” I asked.

    She nodded.

    “Hell if I know,” said Tim.

    “Would Koga lead us astray?” I shrugged.

    With a resigned sigh, Criss turned back to the sewer hole and gestured to Flareon, who jumped up and latched onto Criss’s backpack. After looking down into the hole for a moment with a glint of suspicion in her eyes, she sat down on the edge, legs dangling in, and dropped down.

    “You first, I insist,” Tim gestured to the hole after we both had stared at it for a few seconds.

    I recalled Flareth and approached the hole. It was about two feet in diameter, with a metal ladder leading down into the darkness. Taking a deep breath to steady my nerves, I followed Criss’s example and made my way down the ladder.

    At the bottom I found Criss and Koga waiting patiently. Tim came down behind me a second later, his Haunter bobbing above his head. Besides the cone of sunlight pouring down through the small entrance hole, the cement tunnel was lit sparsely with incandescent lamps covered in slime, resulting in an eerie green glow. Pipes covered the rounded walls and ceiling, which was only a few inches above my head.

    “Shouldn’t we cover the hole?” said Tim. His voice echoed loudly through the tunnel, startling all of us except Koga.

    “Don’t worry about it,” the gym leader responded. “By the time anyone discovers where we’ve gone, it will be too late. Too much is happening in the rest of the city. Now follow me.” He spun around and began stalking quickly down the tunnel.

    “Is there really a way to get into the tower from the sewers?” asked Tim.

    “Absolutely,” Koga responded without turning around. “I found it in the blueprints, although I’d be surprised if many of the employees knew about it, let alone any Rockets.”

    “But why would a big corporate building have a secret entrance?” I asked.

    “Not a secret entrance,” said Koga. “Or at least, it wasn’t meant to be. When Silph Co. was first founded, it was just a little robotics company in Saffron City. They put in a trap door so that they could easily access the sewer for testing purposes. Running robots in dark, cramped environments where people can’t go was the name of the business. After they made the first Poké Ball though, Silph took off. The old headquarters was leveled and the current tower built on its foundation. The old basement, however, was incorporated into the design.”

    “Hmm…” said Criss. “Good find.”

    “I thought so too.” Koga suddenly held up a hand and we stopped under a flickering lamp. “We’re here. I’m going to scout out the basement. If I’m not back in five minutes… do something.”

    Without waiting for an objection, he padded silently down the corridor into the darkness.

    “Well, this is it.” I said after a moment, rolling my shoulders and shifting nervously where I stood. The concept of entering the hub of the Rocket occupation both frightened and excited me. Finally I would be able to do some lasting damage against the people that ruined my life and the lives of so many others.

    I turned to see Criss looking me up and down with a smile on her face.

    “What?” I asked.

    She pointed to my hand. “You haven’t let go of your stun rod since we started fighting at the eastern gatehouse.”

    I tightened my grip on the weapon. “Just trying to stay on guard.”

    “Seems like I don’t have to worry about you so much anymore.”

    I gave her a confident smile before turning to Tim. “What about you, man? You alright?”

    He winced and gave a slight smile. “If I wasn’t scared, I’d be crazy. I just hope I can keep up with you guys.”

    I put a hand on his shoulder. “You’ll be fine.”

    Tim gave me a concerned look. “Are you sure your face is…” he gestured at my injury.

    “It hurts, but I’ll live. Does it really look that bad?” I turned back to Criss.

    She nodded. “It’s not the worst wound I’ve seen, but it’s certainly one of the most grisly looking. I’m not surprised. Reese sees inflicting injuries as an art form.”

    “How do you know him anyway?”

    The look I got in response made me glad to see Koga’s face appear from the shadows.

    “It’s mostly clear,” he said. “Just two Skyguard right now, but that could change. They have prisoners.”

    “Damn, I didn’t think of that,” said Criss. “How many?”

    “Can’t say, they were in another room.”

    “And only two guards?”

    “Like I said, that could change if we wait too long, but something tells me Team Rocket is stretched thin in this battle.

    “Let’s not waste any time then.” Criss strode past Koga, Flareon prowling ahead of her. The three of us followed.

    A moment later, we came to a metal ladder that led up to a small trapdoor. Koga grabbed Criss’s shoulder before she began to climb and looked to me and Tim.

    “Criss and I will go first,” he said. “We’ll eliminate the two guards quickly and quietly. Then you two can follow.”

    We nodded and watched the two spring up the ladder and through the trapdoor. There was no sound for a few seconds, then a muffled scraping and a thud. After another moment, Koga appeared above us.

    “Let’s go,” he said.

    Tim and I scrambled up the ladder to find Criss dragging a big man in a Skyguard uniform behind a pile of boxes.

    The room was mostly empty besides those boxes, dimly lit by a single lamp hanging from the high ceiling. A set of metal stairs ran up one wall to a door that I assumed led to the first floor of the tower. In the opposite wall was another door, the lock of which Koga was attempting to pick.

    “Hold on, I have a better idea,” I reached for my belt and released Psyke from his Poké Ball.

    The psychic-type took one look at Koga kneeling by the door and knew what to do without a command. He pointed his spoon at the door. There was a click, and Koga leapt backwards as the door flew open.

    The room was dark, but far from quiet. I could hear whispers in the shadows and a muffled scream before Koga, scrambling around on the wall beside the doorway, found a light switch and turned it on.

    A lamp identical to the one above our heads flickered on, revealing the most haggard group of people I had ever seen. There were perhaps fifty in all, mostly women and children of all ages, but a few men as well. They wore torn, dirty clothing and many had injuries. An old man in a ragged suit moved away from who I assumed was his wife and stepped in front of the group of prisoners, squinting at us through the doorway.

    “Who are you? What’s going on?” he gasped.

    “Everybody up,” Koga said. “Saffron is being liberated.”

    The old man took a step forward and appeared to recognize Koga. “By Arceus, we’re saved!”

    It was only then that I realized who the old man was. Tim nudged me in the ribs. “Is that Silph?” he asked.

    I nodded. Criss tapped her foot impatiently. Koga turned to us.

    “I’ll lead these people back the way we came and get them behind police lines,” the gym leader said. “You’re free to come with me, but I have a feeling that you are going to decline my offer.”

    “That would be a good guess,” Criss replied.

    Koga gave a single nod. “I’ll try to send help as soon as I can. I hope you know what you’re doing.”

    Criss turned to the stairs leading up to the first floor of the tower. “I have no idea what I’m doing,” she said. “But I sure as hell know what it is I’m going to do.”

    Tightening my grip on my stun rod, I followed her up the stairs.

    *****

    NEXT: Up, up, up the stairs we go...

    Reading through this again, I realized I made Koga seem really sketchy. That was not the intention.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 39 - Silph Tower
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    Holy poopface I haven't had this many responses since the first page! Replies:
    @Flaze; I definitely get what you're saying about the characters, I'm not too good with feelings and emotions, but I'm working on it. Thanks for the tips!

    @Gotpika; I get what you're saying about Keith, and it's something I've been wrestling with since the beginning. Keith is quite skilled, and remarkably lucky, but that won't hold forever. The psychic powers thing is actually a lot more relevant to the plot than I've made it out to be so far (hints as to how it applies later are to be found in this chapter). I'm glad you liked the battles, I put a ton of effort into them. Keith's emptiness is forced out of his mind when he goes into Saffron, but it will come back once things settle down, don't worry. That loss was a very important turning point for his character.

    @Cooking king; Thanks for reading, I'm glad you liked it so much!

    @some colour no doubt; It's great to have you back! Keith is a bit of a pushover actually, and I'm glad you noticed. Whether or not that will change, we shall see. Contents fixed and new chapter right here!

    @Prof. Lugion; You've pretty much hit on exactly what the purpose of the story is: a retelling of RBY with semi-relatable characters and a slightly more realistic universe. Thanks for reading, and I look forward to if/when you catch up!

    BTW, I actually did write the whole getting the starter and leaving Pallet scenes, but then I read some other fics on here and realized how incredibly boring the first three chapters were in comparison, so I cut them.

    With those out of the way, I bring you the first part of the epic climax! I've had to add in one more chapter than I thought, and this one's quite long anyway. Enjoy!

    This time: Silph Tower!

    Chapter 39

    Nolan sprinted along the empty streets towards the sounds of battle. The southern gatehouse had been barren, the Vermillion police force long since gone. Holes in the asphalt had hinted that Team Rocket had used a similar ambush technique as they had at the western entrance.

    Sceptile kept pace with his trainer, claws clacking on the pavement with each step. A look of concern flashed in his yellow eyes when he glanced at Nolan. The young man wore an expression of steely determination and undeniable frustration.

    Nolan’s nostrils flared as he gave a groan of anger. Silph Tower didn’t seem to be getting any closer. He was contemplating sending out Flygon just to get it over with, but his years of experience told him to wait. He had to let his powerful dragon-type rest for the battle he was sure was coming.

    They sped through another block. Someone, Rocket or Police, had clearly come this way. Blood splotched the sidewalk here and there, and the pavement was sundered in many places. Nolan slowed his pace as they came up a small hill. As they reached the peak, a massive pile of rubble came into view.

    One of the buildings had collapsed, throwing a heap of bricks, rebar, and shattered glass all across the street. A few civilians picked through the debris, covered in dust and tears. They glanced up at Nolan and Sceptile as the trainer and his Pokémon slowed to a halt, but apparently decided he was no threat and went back to sorting through the bricks in an attempt to find whatever valuables they had lost.

    Nolan swore and spun on his heel. The mound was too big to climb over. He would have to go around.

    It was easy enough not to get lost, with the black monolith of Silph towering over even the tallest high-rises. Nolan’s eyes never left his goal. He was quite surprised when he heard the clatter of metal on pavement behind him, for the battle still sounded to be six or seven blocks away.

    Sceptile skidded to a halt and whipped around, leaf blades out wide in a balanced fighting stance. His leafy tail swept up a cloud of dust as he turned.

    Nolan stopped too and looked back to see what had caused the sound.

    He watched in shock as a tall man pulled himself out of a sewer hole and dusted off his strange garb. Nolan was so preoccupied with the identity of this man that he failed to notice the slough of ragged civilians following him out of the sewer.

    The man had spiky black hair and wore a scarf-like red cape that contrasted brightly with his loose black ninja getup.

    “K-Koga?” Nolan stammered, stepping forward.

    The gym leader turned away from helping refugees out of the hole to look at the trainer. His eyes immediately grew to the size of dinner plates.

    “Nolan?”

    “Yeah!” Nolan was glad to see his old mentor, but had more pressing issues at hand. “Look, I need to…”

    Koga interrupted with his hearty laugh. “Fwahahaha! I thought you were dead, boy!” He strode forward and grabbed Nolan by the shoulders, beaming at him.

    “Yeah, so I’ve heard. I need to find Criss, have you seen her?”

    “Of course! She’s in Silph Tower, naturally. She’ll be glad to see you, I’m sure. I’m glad to see you!”

    “We’ll see. Thanks, I’ve got to run.”

    Nolan turned back around and dashed down the street, Sceptile at his heels.

    Silph Tower? She was deeper into all of this than he had thought, likely in more ways than one. His legs were tiring, but sadness and rage drove him onwards.

    *****

    I licked my lips, not for the first time. It was growing into a nervous tick. The feel of cracked skin and taste of blood was comforting somehow, a reminder of what I was supposed to be doing. My entire body felt hyper-sensitive, and not just because of the soreness that had found its way into almost every muscle. It was like the constant adrenaline rush had made my senses twice as powerful. I could acutely feel a drop of sweat working its way down my neck.

    I turned my stun rod in my hands. I had taken the weapon out and put it away multiple times while Tim and I had stood waiting for Criss to finish looking at the map of the tower plastered on the wall next to the elevator. I wasn’t sure if she meant to memorize it or what, but I was getting impatient.

    We were standing in the lobby of Silph Tower. Shiny blue marble made up the floor, while the walls were mostly glass, periodically interrupted by a steel girder. Overhead, a bright chandelier lit up the room, dangling from a light blue ceiling.

    I looked outside, over the dry fountain that sat in the middle of the room. It appeared that the Rockets had set up their defensive line a ways away from the tower, for very few grunts ran around out in the street. They were oblivious to the intruders in their midst, for now.

    “You nearly done?” I asked Criss. “Those Rockets outside aren’t going to ignore us for long.”

    “Yeah,” agreed Tim. “We should probably keep moving, even if we have to take the stairs.”

    Upon entering the shiny lobby, we had quickly established that the elevators had been shut down. Tim and I had rushed towards the stairs instead, but Criss had stopped us upon seeing the map. She wanted to get a good idea of what we might find.

    “Alright, alright.” Criss moved away from the map. “Tim, get out your Haunter. It can take point in the shadows. Keith, your Kadabra can watch out rear and protect us from bullets if it comes to that.”

    We both nodded and acquiesced to her orders. The ghost-type and psychic-type appeared in front of us and we gave them their orders. Haunter immediately bobbed away through a nearby door that led to the stairway.

    “Remember,” Criss said, as she opened the door, revealing a brightly lit stairwell. “Whatever happens, don’t get separated.”

    We began to march up the first flight of stairs with Criss in the lead. Above us, Haunter appeared out of the shadows and stuck its tongue out, a sign of greeting as near as we could figure out, and then floated away.

    I could feel Psyke tugging ever so slightly at my mind. We didn’t want to risk a full on connection, but this way communication would be moments faster, and moments mattered.

    “Sorry if this is a stupid question,” said Tim, looking uneasily around the whitewashed stairwell as we ascended. “But, what exactly is our goal here?”

    “Mess things up, get in the Rocket’s hair,” Criss responded. “Figure out what their plan is, then ruin it. In the end I’d like to get to the top.”

    “What do you think will be at the top?” I asked.

    “The big man himself,” she responded.

    “We’re going to fight the Rocket Boss?” Tim gulped.

    “Keith and I have been up against him before,” Criss said reassuringly.

    That wasn’t entirely true; he had left without even putting up a fight on Mt. Moon.

    “Don’t worry,” Criss continued, sounding as if she didn’t really want to think about it. “With the three of us, it shouldn’t be a problem. Anyway, if we see anyone, we should probably hide rather than fight if we can avoid it.”

    “Makes sense, where are we headed first?” We had gone up a floor already, but Criss had led us past the door.

    “Third floor,” she said as we came up the last flight of stairs to the next door. It was dull gray in color, and had a sign above its small square window saying “FLOOR 3 – DATA TRANSFORMATION AND TRANSPORTATION: RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT LAB 1”

    “My brother told me about this,” I said. “These are the guys who made the Poké Ball transportation system.”

    “Well let’s see what the Rockets are doing with it.” Criss opened the door, and we stepped through.

    *****

    Reese stopped for a moment, his eyes adjusting to the darkness. All of the windowless room’s light came from a wall of TV monitors, each showing a different image. This was one of several security centers set up through the tower, and Reese had a feeling he knew why he had been summoned here.

    The unmistakable silhouette of Giovanni stood in front of the monitors, one hand resting nonchalantly on the back of a chair in which sat the guard on duty.

    “Captain Walker, I’m glad you’re here.” Giovanni didn’t even turn around. Not for the first time, Reese was struck with the childish thought that the man had eyes in the back of his head. “You have men patrolling the tower I assume?”

    “Of course, sir,” Reese said.

    “You know I’m a strong believer in correcting mistakes,” the Rocket boss went on, as if Reese’s answer didn’t really matter.

    Reese didn’t respond.

    Giovanni pointed to one of the screens. Reese looked and saw a trio of recognizable trainers and their Pokémon bustling along a corridor in some low level.

    “There is your mistake, Captain. Correct it.”

    Without a word, Reese turned and left the room, his dark coat flapping around him.

    *****

    I was rather disappointed by what we found on the other side of the door. It was possibly the most generic looking office I had seen. The only thing standing out amongst the rows and rows of cubicles was a pair of what looked to be prototype Poké Ball transportation machines against the far wall. We had come out right in the middle of the floor, so we could only see half of the room, but I doubted what was on the other side would be much better.

    Criss didn’t seem discouraged, however. After looking around for a second, she led us around the walls that surrounded the stairwell. It was then that I noticed a deep humming noise, like a thousand muffled fans.

    The other side of the floor wasn’t as open. Half of it was sectioned off by a stark white wall with a single metal door identical to the one that we had taken out of the stairwell. Whatever was on the other side of the door seemed to be what was making the humming sound. The rest of the space was mostly taken up by a bank of odd looking computers and a huge metal box that looked like some kind of weird machine with an open front high enough to walk into.

    Criss jerked a thumb towards the door. “I’m going to go check out what’s in there, you guys poke around here.”

    “But what are we looking for?” I asked, exasperated.

    She shrugged. “You’ll know when you find it, I guess.”

    I rolled my eyes as Criss turned away, but she jerked to a sudden halt and then stumbled.

    She spun around angrily and glared over my shoulder. “What was that for?”

    I turned to see what she was looking at. Psyke stood behind me, pointing his spoon at her.

    The Kadabra raised his hand and pointed a claw at the door, shaking his head.

    “What’s wrong?” Tim asked.

    Suddenly, Tim’s Haunter burst through the door to the humming room, hands waving excitedly as it approached us.

    “Oh,” said Criss, nodding in understanding. “There are Rockets in there.”

    Psyke nodded.

    “Well I’m going to go check it out anyway. Scout things out.” Criss made to head towards the door again.

    “Wait, shouldn’t we stick together?” I asked. “What if something happens?”

    Criss didn’t even stop. “I’ll stay hidden. Best I go alone if I don’t want to be seen.”

    “Hey, Koga trained me too, I can keep up,” I said indignantly.

    “Did he train you to sneak around? No. You’re too tall.”

    I frowned as she slowly opened the door, peered around the corner, and slipped into the room. Flareon darted in behind her just before the door closed.

    I looked at Tim, who gave me a tight lipped smile as he tried to hold in his laughter. Apparently he had found Criss’s remark to be quite amusing. I punched him in the arm. “Shut up.”

    “I didn’t say anything!”

    I ignored him and stepped into the huge machine, slipping my stun rod back into its holster. Psyke, Tim and Haunter followed.

    “What do you think this is?” Tim asked.

    “No idea…”

    It looked like no more than a white tiled room with metal walls, lit by a bright white light panel in its ceiling. Curiosity piqued, but not gathering any clues as to its purpose from the inside, Tim went to look over the bank of computers while I examined the “door frame.” After a moment, I realized that was exactly what it was. Grooves in the metal and on the floor reminded me keenly of those in an elevator.

    “Looks like this closes…” I muttered to myself.

    Looking over my shoulder, Psyke gestured towards something on the inside wall of the machine. I looked up. A small blue button that had escaped my attention earlier was affixed to the wall by the door.

    “Hmm…”

    “Here’s something!” said Tim. “Well… sort of.”

    I stepped out of the machine and walked over to where he stood. Haunter bobbed up and down over my head animatedly as I looked at what Tim was pointing at.

    A small nameplate was screwed in above one of the computer screens. It read: “MATTER TO DATA TRANSFORMER V3”

    “What do you think that means?” asked Tim.

    “Hell if I know.”

    “Huh, you’re probably too tall to know,” he said with a smirk.

    I punched him on the arm again.

    Without warning, the door behind us burst open and Criss barreled out, Flareon right behind her.

    “What was in there? Did they see you?” I asked, panicked.

    “It’s just a huge server room, goes down to the bottom floor,” Criss replied breathlessly, looking around. “Five Skyguard. They didn’t see me, but they’re headed this way!”

    She suddenly grabbed the Tim and me by our arms and yanked us into the machine. Our Pokémon followed us into the rather ineffective hiding place.

    Criss glanced at the doorway, evidently coming to the same conclusion I had. “Does this thing close?”

    “There’s a button over there, but I…”

    She slammed the blue button without letting me finish. There was a quiet whirring noise and two metal panels slid out of the walls and began to slide shut, locking us inside the machine.

    I felt nervous. “Criss, are you sure this is a good idea?”

    She just shushed me. I strained my ears to hear over the whirring of the doors and the humming of the server room.

    “What the hell?” said a deep voice from outside the machine. “Somebody’s…”

    He was cut off as the doors closed all of the way.

    “Empty string: destination,” said a robotic, feminine voice from overhead. The three of us looked around, panicked. “Reverting to last program: multi-dest dot TST.”

    Criss looked at us with wide eyes. “Umm guys… you didn’t happen to figure out what this was, did you?”

    I barely had a chance to shake my head before a sudden flash of light blinded me. I cried out in shock and covered my eyes, but the flash was gone instantly. As my eyes readjusted, I had the most peculiar sensation.

    It was like every cell in my body was being pressed together. My muscles tensed of their own accord, and I got a sudden intense headache. Looking down, I could barely make out the white tiled floor, which seemed to be stretching and distorting.

    I tried to say something, but no words left my mouth. It was then I realized that I couldn’t breathe.

    And then, with another blinding flash, it all ended. The pressure eased and the headache disappeared. I gasped in a breath of much welcome air and looked around at Tim.

    But he wasn’t there. Neither was Criss, Flareon, or Psyke. Only Haunter remained, floating in front of me with an immensely confused expression on its face.

    “What the f-“

    “Subject delivery successful,” the robotic voice interrupted. “Subjects: two. Destination: undefined.”

    *****

    “Hydro pump!”

    Spencer’s Poliwrath spat a powerful stream of water at the retreating Rockets, but they were out of range.

    “Don’t worry about them,” Chief Blackston said. “We want to move quickly, not rashly.”

    Spencer nodded, recalling his Pokémon to its ball.

    The police chief looked at a map before continuing, his next words were projected to the entire company of around fifty officers. “There’s a plaza up ahead. It should be easily defensible, so assuming the Rockets aren’t already dug in there, it should be a good place to stop. We need to give the paramedics some time to catch up before we make it to Silph Tower.”

    Murmurs of assent flowed from the crowd of policemen.

    It didn’t take long to reach the plaza, which was fortunately quiet. One and two floor shops and restaurants formed a square around a beautiful stone fountain that was not currently running. As Spencer scanned the area however, he noticed a lone figure sitting on the fountain’s edge.

    The figure stood up and approached the police force as they neared.

    Spencer and Blackston stepped forward to look at the man. A rather worn looking fedora hid a mess of black hair that matched a short, scrubby beard. He wasn’t particularly tall, but appeared quite comfortable in Spencer’s towering presence, his hands tucked casually into the pockets of his patchy green jacket.

    “What are you doing here?” Blackston demanded.

    The man smiled, green eyes glinting mischievously. “Playing bait.”

    At that moment, Spencer heard shouts from the surrounding rooftops. He turned to see several Rocket grunts standing on top of one of the restaurants, their Pokémon at their sides. It was a trap!

    But by the time Spencer had pulled a Poké Ball from his belt, he realized that the handful of grunts wasn’t nearly big enough to pose any sort of threat to the police force, even with the element of surprise, which they didn’t seem to be utilizing very well. Spencer cast a confused glance at the tattered man that had been sitting by the fountain.

    His grin hadn’t faltered. “Trap’s not for you, partner.”

    With that, the building that the Rockets were standing on promptly exploded. The man watched, amused, as wood and glass sprayed across the plaza and the Rockets were thrown into the air, only to come down with a sickening crunch on the hard brick ground. None of them, nor their Pokémon, got up.

    Police officers were running for cover every which way, but it soon became clear that the explosion had been an isolated one.

    Out of the remains of the building rolled an unconscious Electrode, which was immediately returned to its Poké Ball by a woman emerging from a nearby gift shop.

    “Perfectly done, Beth,” the tattered man called to the newcomer, who waved before coming over. She was followed by another man that Spencer didn’t recognize.

    “Who are you people?” Blackston demanded once more.

    “Name’s Harry. And this is Elizabeth and Zachary.” The man and woman returned Blackston’s chilling glare with ones of their own. “We’re what I like to call the resistance,” Harry continued. “The trainers with enough of a backbone to fight back against these bastards.”

    “Are there any more of you?” Spencer asked.

    Harry shook his head sadly. “Pickings were slim after that shooting, but four of us decided to make a go at a good ol’ fashioned train heist.” He jerked a thumb over his shoulder in the direction of the magnet train station.

    “Four of you?”

    “Yeah,” Zachary, a bulky, bald man, interrupted. “Then that son of a bitch-“

    Harry cut him off with a raised hand. “That son of a bitch did what he thought was right.” He glared at the bigger man before looking back at Spencer. “And then there were three.”

    “Alright,” Blackston said, satisfied. “Well, we’ve cleared a path back to Celadon if you want to get out now.”

    “No way, José,” Harry said with a shake of his head. “Now that you’re here, I can’t think of a better time to give those Rockets what they’ve got coming to ‘em.” He looked at Zachary and Elizabeth, who both nodded eagerly in agreement.

    “Suit yourself.” Blackston shrugged before turning away to tend to his officers.

    “Zach and I are going to go check those grunts for med kits,” Elizabeth said to Harry. “Arceus knows we’ll need them if this fight keeps on going.” Harry nodded and the two left.

    Spencer sat down on the edge of the fountain. His knees ached from standing all day. Harry plopped down beside him. Despite his dress, he came across as a friendly fellow.

    “You don’t look much like a cop, if you don’t mind me saying,” he said.

    Spencer laughed. “I’m not. I’m here representing Silph Co.”

    Harry raised an eyebrow as he removed his fedora. “Really? You don’t look like a fat cat either.”

    “That’s because I’m a trainer, first and foremost.” Spencer rolled his Jolteon’s Poké Ball around in his hands, as he had not put it away. “I decided to wrap up my journey a couple years ago when Silph offered me a job.”

    “Journey, too? Now that’s what I like to hear! I’m same as you, actually. Only I stopped getting badges several years back and I still haven’t found work.” He pulled something out of his fedora’s headband and stared at it. It looked like a photograph, but Spencer thought it would be rude to look over the man’s shoulder to see what of. “That’s why I came here, in fact,” he continued. “Not many job opportunities in Unova right now, but I’m beginning to wish I’d stayed.” He sighed deeply and stared at the photo.

    Spencer didn’t respond, and silence fell between the two for a minute.

    “Can I give you some advice, partner?” Harry suddenly spoke up.

    “Uhh.. sure.”

    “You want to know how to be happy in life? Find out what it is you want more than anything else, and do it. Do it, and don’t ever give up.” He tucked the photograph back into his hat and looked at Spencer, smiling. “Ever.”

    *****

    With a whir, the doors of the machine began to slide open. I rushed out of them the second they were far enough apart to fit through, Haunter right behind me. I didn’t care how many Skyguard were outside, I did not want to do that again.

    But no Skyguard awaited me. A row of computers similar to the one from before sat in front of the machine, but aside from that nothing was the same. Over the tops of the computers, windows looked out over the city. I could see smoke rising from several different places, but something else struck me as odd.

    Haunter followed me towards the windows. I looked out. It certainly didn’t look like we were on the third floor.

    I turned around to look at the machine, then at Haunter. “Did that thing just… teleport us?”

    The ghost-type just stared at me and licked its eyeball.

    I slowly began to piece together the words the robot woman had said. “There must be a bunch of these throughout the building. We didn’t put in a destination… so it scattered us!”

    Haunter mimicked my grin of realization, but didn’t appear to understand what I was talking about.

    I rolled my eyes at the Pokémon. “We need to find the others.”

    It nodded, still grinning, but didn’t move, instead waiting for me to lead the way.

    I rolled my eyes again. “You’re a big help…”

    I looked around. A door led off to the left while a hallway turned a corner off to the right.

    I chose the door. It was the exact same as all the other ones in the building: dull grey with a small square window in the middle. I peeked through to make sure no one was around. All I saw was more office space, on the other side of which was the massive rectangular pillar identical to the one that had surrounded the stairwell on the third floor.

    “Good.” I tried the door. It was locked.

    “Not good.” Without a pause I turned around and walked down the hallway, following it around a corner, where it widened slightly to accommodate a set of metal steps that went up a couple feet, leading towards…

    I groaned.

    Another machine took up the whole hallway. It had a gap on either side, so it looked like I could go through, but I had no intention of doing an encore of the teleporter. This definitely looked like a different machine. It was made out of a darker metal and was more circular than rectangular. I walked up the steps and peered inside. The floor sloped down into a gentle bowl symmetrical to the domed ceiling. It was only about fifteen feet in diameter, so the exit on the far side wasn’t far away.

    I took a deep breath and looked at Haunter. “Just don’t press any buttons, we don’t have much of a choice.”

    I took a tentative step inside. My footstep echoed slightly on the metal, but nothing happened. I took another step, gaining confidence. When I reached the middle, however, I felt the metal sink beneath my feet and settle into place with a click.

    It was a pressure plate.

    “Son of a b-“

    There was another flash of light, but it was much more subdued and purple rather than white.

    I can only describe the feeling I had next as similar to that you get when you are suddenly woken up from a deep sleep. You look around in confusion, unsure what’s going on or where you are, what’s real and what’s a dream, for you’re still half asleep. That was how I felt for several seconds as a sort of filter fell over my vision, only it wasn’t my vision. It was like a sixth sense had been suddenly brought forth. I could not just see, but feel everything in my immediate surroundings.

    I staggered in surprise and confusion from this sensory overload, blinking rapidly, and stepped off of the pressure plate. Everything faded back to normal. I looked at Haunter, my eyes wide in surprise, but the ghost Pokémon didn’t appear to have experienced anything.

    The experience hadn’t necessarily been an uncomfortable one, so I stepped back into the middle of the machine. This time, however, I kept my eyes shut tightly so that I could concentrate on this new feeling.

    A moment after the pressure plate sunk down, the awareness leapt back into my mind. It reminded me of the feeling of my mind leaving my body that connecting psychically with my Pokémon gave me. Then it hit me. That’s exactly what it was! Somehow, this machine was amplifying my modest psychic ability to that of a psychic-type Pokémon.

    With this realization, I concentrated and reached out towards Haunter, who seemed to glow slightly in my psychic “sight.” A wave of emotions poured over me so quickly that I immediately withdrew. The foreign thoughts felt unsettling. I did, however, understand them. Haunter found this whole situation exciting, but was eager to get back to Tim.

    Tim! Maybe I could reach out and find the others! I concentrated once more and tried to expand my awareness, but quickly encountered a problem: I had no real idea how to do that. After several minutes of attempting to focus on more than one thing, I eventually gave up. There was no way I would be able to make my mind work that way, at least not without a lot of practice or tutelage.

    Right as I was about to open my eyes and step out of the wondrous machine, however, something grabbed my attention. As in literally grabbed my attention and pulled it away. My eyes opened in shock, but that only added to the confusion, so I quickly jammed them shut again. The psychic touch that was pulling my mind out of the machine felt familiar somehow... if minds can feel familiar.

    My focus was forced beyond the machine, where all was dark to my enhanced psychic mind. Two lights stood out in the darkness, one flickering dimly, and the other much brighter than even Haunter’s had been.

    The mind that had grabbed mine forced me to concentrate on this brighter light and a flood of emotions and memories began to flow into my brain. Cerulean City… training with Sabrina… the battle against Surge…

    Psyke! Is that you?

    The Kadabra sent a wave of relief at having found me.

    Where are you? Who are you with?

    He didn’t respond, his mind seemed to be elsewhere for a second. For a moment, a stream of short, rudimentary words flooded to the front of my mind. It felt odd, like that moment of dementia before you fall asleep. Then I realized what Psyke was doing.

    “How?”

    The word pressed into my ears like an echo, it sounded just like my own voice. My heart began to beat faster. I was talking to a Pokémon!

    Was that really you? Are you really…

    “No,” he interrupted.

    I was confused, I didn’t think he was actually answering no to my question, but his basic vocabulary made him difficult to understand. He sent another wave of emotion. This time: urgency. He was telling me to shut up.

    How?” he said again.

    I don’t know! I answered. There’s this machine… I think it amplifies psychic powers!

    Psyke seemed to find this intriguing, but irrelevant. He sent a stream of images. He was with Tim. They were a few floors above me and would have to fight through several Rockets to get to the stairs. For now, they were hiding.

    Alright. Sit tight, I’ll come to you, and then we can try to find Criss.

    He paused for a moment. “Down.”

    What?

    He paused again. “Girl. Down.”

    Criss? You can sense Criss below us?

    “Yes.”

    Hmm… I guess I’ll try to meet up with her first, then. How many Rockets are on your floor? Do you think you could take them?

    Psyke seemed to find this amusing. He sent an image of four Rocket grunts, two Raticate, a Golbat, and an Ekans. “Yes.”

    You take care of them, then. I’ll try to find Criss and then come up to you guys.

    I tried to pull away, but Psyke held my attention on him. He sent an image of a pair of Rockets. “Your floor.”

    I thanked him for the warning, noting his improved grammar, and he let me go.

    Stepping off of the pressure plate and opening my eyes, I felt an odd sense of claustrophobia as my senses reeled themselves back in. I found myself missing the expanded awareness the second it disappeared, but I had to keep moving. With one last wistful look around the machine, I beckoned for Haunter to follow me out.

    A sharp left turn followed yet another bank of computers hooked up to the psychic machine. Before turning however, I heard talking.

    “Jus’ this box?” came a gruff voice from around the corner.

    “That’s what he said, yeah. Apparently these’re pretty important, should’ve gone out with the first choppers,” another voice responded.

    “Clerical error, eh?” the first voice laughed. “The boss’ll have someone’s head for that.”

    “Better the boss than the captain.”

    “You guard are always goin’ on about how ruthless ‘e is. Can’t be all that bad.”

    I decided not to let the conversation continue. Pulling my stun rod out, I looked at Haunter.

    “You go for whichever one’s got the box,” I whispered. “I’ll take care of the other.”

    The ghost-type nodded, or rather, bobbed up and down rapidly and stuck its tongue out.

    With a yell, I charged blindly around the corner.

    The rage that usually fueled my mind and body when I charged into battle against Team Rocket was instantly replaced with a totally different emotion: panic.

    I had just done exactly what Criss had warned me not to. I had underestimated the Skyguard.

    The second he had heard my shout, the grey suited Rocket had dropped a Poké Ball on the ground. A strange green bird with white wings popped out, intercepting Haunter before the ghost-type could catch up with the grunt holding a cardboard box brimming with what looked like Master Balls.

    “Intruder! Get those up to the higher levels and sound the alarm!” the lean yet muscular man commanded.

    Haunter slammed into an invisible barrier of psychic energy produced by the Skyguard’s Pokémon. I recognized it as a dual psychic and flying-type that could be found in Johto, but I couldn’t recall the name. The grunt quickly carried the box off down the hall.

    I swung my stun rod at the man, but he deftly raised a gloved hand and grabbed hold of it. I pulled the trigger, but if he felt anything, he didn’t show it.

    I was shocked, unsure of what to do.

    “I used to breed electric-types. Rubber gloves were a necessity,” the man said casually.

    “Uh-huh,” I just stared at my weapon, held in the Skyguard’s iron grip. Then he punched me in the face.

    I staggered backward, letting go of the stun rod, which the Skyguard dropped on the ground before approaching me. Behind him, the bird Pokémon seemed to be using some kind of psychic attack on Haunter. Unsure of how well trained the ghost-type was, I tried to call out an order.

    “Haunter, use… uh… shadow claw!”

    I didn’t have a chance to see if it worked, for my own opponent was upon me. I punched at his face, but he dodged to the side and responded with a blow of his own. Struggling to remember what Koga taught me about self-defense, I jumped backwards to avoid it.

    The Rocket came at me again with two more punches. I dodged both by stepping backwards, but I knew I was bound to run out of room soon.

    The moment that thought went through my mind, in fact, I felt my heel hit a wall as I retreated once more. The Skyguard saw the look of panic on my face and his smirk widened.

    “Nowhere else to run, boy.”

    He pulled a fist back, but before he could knock me out, a pair of clawed purple hands covered his eyes from behind.

    “What the…?”

    The Skyguard flailed and turned around, but the purple figure behind it faded into darkness before appearing behind him, in front of me.

    Haunter had evolved into Gengar.

    The gremlin-like Pokémon winked at me before turning to face the Skyguard. The Rocket whipped around one more, stammering. He gave a start when he saw the ghost-type, who promptly stuck its tongue out and licked him right on the face.

    The man spluttered and stumbled backwards. Gengar pointed both arms at him, palms out, and fired an odd blurry ring that I recognized as a hypnosis attack. As it hit the Skyguard, he stopped spluttering, blinked once, and fell to the ground sound asleep.

    “Nice one, Haun… uh… Gengar!”

    The ghost-type grinned at me.

    “Now let’s get out of here and find Criss.” I retrieved my stun rod from where it lay next to the now snoring Skyguard, and dashed off down the hallway, past the unconscious form of the Skyguard’s Pokémon. The hallway soon opened up into the office space I had seen earlier, with the door leading to the stairs not far away.

    The second I grabbed the door handle, I heard a muffled explosion that shook the building.

    “Oh boy…” I opened the door to confirm my suspicion. A torrent of sound reached my ears as I stepped into the stairwell. Shouting, crashes, and the all too recognizable sounds of battle echoed up from below. What had Criss gotten herself into?

    I looked down over the banister. Criss and Flareon were dashing up the steps. Every flight, Flareon would turn around and unleash a flamethrower at whatever was following them, which was making quite a bit of noise. As Criss rounded the flight across from where Gengar and I stood, she looked up and saw us.

    “Keith! Is Tim with you?”

    “No, he’s farther up,” I shouted back.

    “Really? Well in that case… whoop!” She jumped sideways and scrambled up the next flight as a stony armored Rhyhorn charged into the wall right behind where she had been standing, leaving a crater in the concrete.

    The moment Flareon got next to her, Criss dropped a Poké Ball that exploded open to reveal her Nidoking. The Rhyhorn backed out of its crater and shook its head off, but didn’t regain awareness in time to avoid the hulking poison-type as it grabbed the Rhyhorn and threw it back down the stairs. I heard swearing from below and assumed it had hit its trainer.

    As Criss walked up the last steps to reach my level, her Nidoking let out a roar and stomped on the floor with such force that the stairs cracked with a resounding BANG! It stomped once more and a large section of the steps fell away, isolating us from Criss’s pursuers. She returned her Pokémon to its ball.

    “What happened to you?” I looked at Criss. She was out of breath, had received several new cuts and bruises to add to her already sizable collection from the past few days, and now half of the throwing knives on her bandolier were missing.

    “Damn machine didn’t do anything.” Criss wiped some blood away from a cut on her lip.

    “I wouldn’t say that. It managed to scramble us up pretty good.”

    “No, it didn’t do anything to me. Teleported me and Flareon right back to the same floor we were on. The doors opened and five Skyguard were waiting outside. Hold on, I need a minute.” She leaned against the wall and slumped to the floor, panting heavily with her eyes closed. Flareon, looking rather ragged itself, nuzzled against its trainer.

    “Just don’t fall asleep yet. Tim should be waiting for us a few floors up,” I said. “How’d you get past five Skyguard? I just had enough trouble with one before Haunter evolved.”

    She opened her eyes and looked up at the ghost-type floating next to me. “Well…” she said, her breathing beginning to slow. “It wasn’t easy. Hardest fight I’ve had since… since…” she rubbed her eyes. “Hardest fight I’ve had in a long time. The hard part was getting past them, but after that I started picking them off one by one as we climbed the stairs. How do you know Tim’s farther up?”

    I explained to her about the psychic machine and what had happened to me since we had gotten split up.

    “Huh. I wonder what they needed Master Balls for.”

    I looked at the plate on the door I had come out of: “MENTAL MANIPULATION AND COMMUNICATION: RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT LAB 3”

    It wasn’t much of a hint, so I shrugged. “Catching Pokémon?”

    She looked up at me. “Your unmatchable insight is one of the reasons I decided to travel with you, and you never disappoint.”

    “I try.” I laughed and grabbed her under her arm pulling her to her feet. “Let’s keep moving, I’d hate to keep Tim waiting.”

    We rushed up the stairs, amused at the sounds of the Skyguard attempting to bridge the gap Nidoking had created in the steps.

    We went up several floors, quickly scoping out each. Most were just offices, and none held Tim or any Rockets.

    Eventually we came upon a floor with the plaque “POKÉMON METAMORPHOSIS: RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT LAB 5”

    “This looks interesting,” Criss commented, leading the way in.

    Finally we had reached a lab that was more or less exactly what I had envisioned Silph’s famed research labs to be. Rows of tables covered with computers, microscopes, small centrifuges, and other devices I had no idea as to the purpose of filled most of the space. It looked like there were a lot of different rooms throughout the floor, some with glass walls, and others with cement. Everything was a pristine white. It was easy to imagine a brigade of lab coat clad scientists bustling around the place, chatting excitedly about some new discovery.

    Criss, Flareon, Gengar, and I edged carefully through the tables, looking around curiously. The sounds of voices led us to a closed, garage-like door by the windowed wall. A sign labeled the cordoned room as “Containment Room 4.” I pressed my ear to the door to hear the muffled voices more clearly.

    It was hard to pick out what they were saying, as it sounded like lots of stuff was going in the room. Between the bangs and odd grunting noises, I only picked out a few words.

    “No need… this specimen… the Boss dropped the program.”

    Another voice responded, “Little longer… some data… reaction to the procedure…”

    “There they are!” That voice most certainly did not come from behind the door.

    Criss and I spun around to see a Skyguard and four or five grunts making their way towards us through the maze of lab tables. A Crobat and a Raticate sped forward, immediately engaging Gengar and Flareon in quite destructive combat.

    The grunts split off and went for Criss, while the Skyguard, a balding man that looked a lot like the one Gengar had dispatched, came running at me.

    Not wanting to leave Criss to take on five grunts on her own, I decided to try to end my fight quickly. I gripped my stun rod in both hands like a baseball bat, pulled the trigger, and swung with all of my might at the Skyguard’s torso.

    He stopped just early enough. Leaning back slightly, his chest was just inches away from the buzzing prongs on the tip of my weapon. I went for another swing, but he was ready for it. With surprising dexterity, he caught my hands and held them between his. I tried to yank out of his grasp, or even tilt the stun rod so that it would touch him, but the man’s grip was too strong.

    He took a step forward, pushing me back against the window. Was I really that incompetent? I had once more been backed into a corner. My muscles strained, veins bulging as I tried to overpower the Skyguard, but he held fast. Slowly but surely, I began to give way. My stun rod moved closer to my face, a fraction of an inch at a time.

    My instincts kept fighting back, but my brain realized I was going to lose this fight. I was going to get knocked out, if not killed, then the Skyguard would go help the grunts finish of Criss, and Tim would be all alone in the middle of enemy territory.

    We were all going to die. I was going to end up like Anna’s Pidgeot, like that girl in the Pokémon Center, like my Dad…

    But somewhere in my mind, a voice spoke out against my defeatism. I didn’t want to die. In fact, I absolutely refused to. No way in hell was this murderous scum going to end my life. My mind raced as the buzzing edge of my own weapon moved closer and closer. How would Criss get out of this? How would Koga?

    I thought back to the time I had spent with the ninja master. Faintly, I remembered a certain lesson where he had asked me to put my hands around his throat. I had held him tightly, but he had escaped, and beaten me in a single move. This wasn’t quite the same, but I figured a little improvisation couldn’t hurt.

    Without warning, I changed the direction that I was pushing. Rather than forward, I moved my arms out. The Skyguard’s clenching grip was unrelenting, but I got enough space to drop the stun rod. It fell to the ground with a clunk. The Skyguard’s eyes followed it, confused.

    I took advantage of that confusion to move my hands forward so that he was just grabbing my wrists. I turned my hands around and took hold of him by the inside of his arms. With a quick twist, I tore his hands free of my wrists and pulled him toward me. I met his face with my forehead and his groin with my knee.

    The Skyguard staggered backwards with a howl of pain, hunched over and clutching his face. I swung a leg as hard as I could into the side of his head, knocking him over onto the ground before picking up my stun rod. With a light tap, he jerked once, and then grew still. My battle won, I looked to see how Criss was fairing.

    I shouldn’t have worried. I watched in awe as she took hold of a grunt that had grabbed her arm, and swung him around into another man that was charging to tackle her. They smashed into each other and crashed into a nearby lab table, sending glass and expensive scientific equipment everywhere. Neither of them appeared ready to rejoin the fight.

    It looked like she had already dispatched two of the other men in the time I had been fighting, leaving only one. The remaining grunt looked around in panic as he realized he was outnumbered. His fright was heightened by a crash as Gengar threw the Raticate through a computer screen. The ghost-type looked like it was enjoying itself.

    The grunt pulled two Poké Balls from his belt. “Good thing I wasn’t on the front lines, I never needed these. Smell ya later!” He dropped the Poké Balls on the ground and ran away toward the staircase.

    The capsules burst open to reveal a Nidoqueen and a Rhydon. The rock-type looked a bit confused at first, but the Nidoqueen, clearly trained to be violent, immediately rushed at Criss.

    “Look out!” I shouted, but even though she hardly needed my warning, Criss couldn’t avoid the massive tail that swung around into her. She flew towards me, sliding a short ways across the linoleum.

    “Are you okay?” I rushed over to her. She just grunted in pain, curled into the fetal position.

    Flareon, leaving Gengar to deal with the Crobat, spat a line of flames at the poison-type, but the attack was blocked by the Rhydon. Now that the rock-type had come to its senses, it advanced on Flareon while Nidoqueen came at us. I pulled a Poké Ball at random from my belt and threw it forward. Tesla emerged. The one Pokémon that was next to useless against a pair of ground-types…

    But before battle could commence, a scream sounded from inside the containment room.

    “It’s loose!” There was a loud slam, the shattering of glass, and a series of crashes followed by a short silence.

    People and Pokémon stood still, watching the door.

    WHAM!

    The floor shook with the impact of something against the door. It bent slightly.

    WHAM!

    The door bent even further, a crack now running through its middle.

    There was another short pause before a massive torrent of water knocked the door right out of its frame. It sped by Criss, Tesla, and I to crash into Nidoqueen. Water from the blast splashed throughout the room. When it hit Rhydon, the rock-type gave a roar of anger.

    Before it could act, however, a huge blue Pokémon rushed out of the containment room, slamming into the Rhydon. The drill Pokémon reeled, but its foe was unforgiving. I watched openmouthed as the new Pokémon picked up the rock-type with its short arms and heaved it across the lab to land on top of the slowly recovering Nidoqueen, and followed up with a final hydro pump.

    I couldn’t believe my eyes. It was impossible… but at the same time, here he was right in front of me.

    The Blastoise turned to face me.

    “Rainer?”

    *****

    HHHHHNNNNNNNNGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGG I'VE BEEN WAITING SO LONG TO WRITE THIS (two years)

    NEXT: The finale-ish?
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 40 - Dusk (Part 1)
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    Hey everyone! Thanks for waiting so patiently (those of you still with me). The fic isn't dead and won't be for the foreseeable future. I've been busy as hell for the last several months, so this chapter has been very slow in the making. I did do Unsung Heroes, though. It's a spin-off one shot about Harry that you all should really read if you haven't.

    I apologize for any decline in quality. I didn't spend long proofreading, as I wanted to get this out as soon as possible. Also in the spirit of getting this out as quickly as possible, I decided to split this final battle chapter into two bits. So this isn't exactly the "finale-ish" as promised before, but that doesn't mean it's short. Far from it! I'll try really hard to get the next one out in a few weeks. NOT NINE MONTHS I PROMISE.

    It's been a while, so here's a quick summary of recent events to get you all caught up:
    Keith, Criss and Tim entered Saffron City with Neil and Anna from the tournament. After some fighting, they made it to the Pokemon Center, which was immediately attacked by Team Rocket. Neil and Anna stayed behind to fight them off while Keith, Criss, and Tim continued onward. They fought their way to Silph Tower, coming across Koga, who showed them a secret entrance through the sewers. They freed a group of prisoners, which Koga helped to escape. The trio fought their way up the tower, but became separated by a malfunctioning teleportation machine that scattered them and their Pokemon. Keith and Criss managed to meet back up, but were ambushed by Team Rocket. Then, out of nowhere, it was Rainer to the rescue! When we left our heroes, Criss had been injured by a Nidoqueen, Tim and Psyke were lost somewhere in Silph Tower, Skyguard Captain Reese Walker was on the warpath, and Keith was reunited with his starter Pokemon.

    Meanwhile, Keith's brother Spencer entered Saffron City with Celadon City's police force as part of his assignment for Silph Co. They fought their way towards Silph Tower, along the way encountering a group of vigilantes led by a man named Harry. When we last left them, they were recuperating from their last fight and preparing to make the final push towards Silph Tower.
    Enjoy~

    This time: The fight for Saffron reaches a fever pitch, and Keith and co. discover some hints as to what Team Rocket has been up to.

    Chapter 40

    Spencer stared in awe at the Pokémon in front of him. He had never seen anything quite like it. Clearly a flying-type, it stretched out its majestic feathered wings and gave a shrieking battle cry to no one in particular.

    “Beautiful, isn’t he?” Harry smirked at the expression on Spencer’s face.

    Spencer let out a low whistle in agreement. “What’s the species?”

    “Braviary,” Harry replied matter-of-factly. “Unova native. Not surprised you ain’t seen one before.”

    “So long as it can fight.” Blackston walked up to the two with a grumble.

    Spencer jumped to his feet. “We heading out?”

    The police chief nodded. “Scouting party just got back. Supposedly there’s a phalanx of Rockets guarding the place, but with the boys from Cerulean here we shouldn’t have a problem. They said the gyms were abandoned though, and that doesn’t bode well.”

    The police force from Cerulean had marched into the plaza not long before. They were still a little shaken from the ambush at the gates, but had a good number of hardy officers.

    Blackston left to go round up his troops, but Harry’s two friends from earlier joined them.

    “So how long have you three been doing this?” Spencer asked.

    “About a month, I think,” Harry replied.

    “At least, that’s how long it’s been since the train station,” the woman, Elizabeth, added. “These two were stepping on the Rocket’s toes even before that.”

    “Were there many others that fought back?” Spencer asked.

    “Not really,” said the man, Zach. “Except for one or two occasions, people were just too scared.

    “So where did people hide?”

    “The Pokémon Center, mostly, if their home was destroyed,” Harry replied. “For some reason, Team Rocket left the Center alone.”

    “I wonder why that is…” Spencer said.

    “It’s hard to say, but it’s not like they were trying to kill everyone. I think they wanted to maintain some sort of order,” Elizabeth said.

    “Then what were they here for?” Spencer asked. “Do any of you know?”

    “Something at Silph, according to the rumors,” Zach said.

    “Not just something,” Elizabeth added, “but all of Silph’s facilities and workers.”

    Harry nodded. “I heard a lot of stories of scientists’ families getting kidnapped and held hostage.”

    “That’s awful,” Spencer said.

    “That’s been our life for the past six months, partner,” Harry said sadly. His Braviary let out a soft coo of agreement.

    “Alright!” Blackston shouted from the middle of the plaza. “We’re moving out. Keep a spread formation, and one Pokémon out at all times. No more and no less. Move quietly and keep a close eye out. We’re going to the base of Silph Tower, where we’ll hopefully meet up with Vermillion and Lavender’s forces.”

    Slowly, the crowd of sixty or seventy police officers began to filter out of the plaza and down the road. Spencer, Harry, Elizabeth, and Zach went along. Blackston jogged to catch up with them.

    “I want you all on the front line with me,” the police chief said. “Anders, you’ve got some strong Pokémon, and the rest of you clearly know what you’re doing.”

    “Sounds good to me,” said Harry, cracking his knuckles.

    “I disagree,” said Elizabeth.

    Blackston looked at her incredulously.

    “The Rockets know where we’re headed, so they’re sure to set up a trap,” she explained. “Zach and I should be rear guard, and some of your strongest men should watch our flanks. We can’t be caught flat-footed.”

    Blackston looked at her for a second before nodding. “Fair enough, I’ll go organize some of my officers.”

    Zach, Elizabeth, and Blackston all set off. Harry looked up at Spencer.

    “That’s why I keep her around.” He grinned.

    “What about her Pokémon? Her Electrode is knocked out,” Spencer said.

    “She’s got a Bellsprout too.”

    “A Bellsprout?”

    “Hey, I’ve seen that thing kick more ass than a full grown Bisharp. Elizabeth and Zach both know what they’re doing.”

    Moments later, a call from Blackston spurred the crowd into action. Spencer released his Charizard and took his spot next to Harry as they began to move down the street.

    Besides the varied footfalls of the plethora of Pokémon, there was nearly complete silence. A few gray clouds lingered in the sky, one of which covered the sun. Spencer shivered.

    As they approached the middle of the city, the buildings became steadily taller, but Silph Tower continued to stand out far above them.

    The force moved slowly and carefully, but they noticed nothing until they were within a couple blocks of the tower. Despite the fact that the elegant glass doors were only a short sprint away, no one was guarding them.

    “Can you say ‘trap’?” Harry whispered.

    Spencer nodded, looking around warily.

    A few feet away, Blackston held up his hand, signaling everyone to stop. Next to him, his Arcanine began to growl.

    “Look,” Harry whispered to Spencer, pointing at a spot in the middle of the road about ten yards in front of them.

    All Spencer saw was what looked like an unassuming pothole, but then a low rumble reverberated through the street. The entire police force took in a collective breath.

    The rumble grew a bit louder, and cracks began to form around the pothole. A second later, a trio of brown furry heads burst from the street.

    “What the hell?” Blackston squinted at the Dugtrio.

    The Pokémon wiggled their pink noses innocently.

    Spencer looked at Harry, who was nodding.

    “Hmm… well,” Harry said, “it’s not like there’s anywhere to run.”

    “What?”

    Suddenly, the Dugtrio ducked back beneath the surface. The rumbling from before came back, but louder and more violent than ever. Windows shattered and asphalt split as the earthquake shook the ground.

    The vibrations swept Spencer off of his feet. He desperately struggled to get back up, but the road was shifting underneath him. Massive slabs of asphalt twisted and tilted. He was vaguely aware of commotion all around him, but it wasn’t until he managed to get his feet back under him that he got a good look around.

    As soon as the Dugtrio had used earthquake, hundreds of Team Rocket troops had burst from the buildings around them. Even from the higher floor windows, hostile Pokémon and their trainers rained death down upon them.

    Fortunately, due to Elizabeth’s foresight, they were not caught completely off guard. Officers on the outside of the group were fighting valiantly as their comrades tried to regain their footing. Harry’s Braviary took off with two flaps of its mighty wings and flew straight to the Rockets above, giving a screech of defiance.

    Blackston was already shouting orders. “Everyone with flying-types, clear those windows!”

    “Go!” Spencer shouted to his Charizard. It took off, breathing deadly flames at an Exeggutor that was throwing seed bombs down into the battle. Spencer was hesitant to give up his only protection, as he was unarmed, but they needed to clear the Rockets’ high-ground advantage as quickly as possible.

    A bulk of Team Rocket’s forces had come from inside Silph Tower, and so were still sprinting down the street towards them.

    Spencer was about to ignore Blackston’s order to minimize potential damage by having only one Pokémon out at a time, but before he could reach for another one of his Pokémon, a Rocket clambered over a slab of asphalt and came at him.

    Spencer took a step backwards, unsure of what to do. Fortunately, he never had to do anything. A green blur sped by and tackled the Rocket. The Rocket’s scream turned to a gurgle as some Pokémon Spencer didn’t know the name of swept a leaf blade across the Rocket’s throat.

    Before he could get a closer look at the new Pokémon, its trainer burst through the fight.

    “You’re welcome,” the out of breath trainer said.

    “Hey!” Spencer said. “You’re the guy from the gates!”

    “Call me Nolan,” the trainer replied, hands on his knees and taking in massive gulps of air. He had clearly been running for a while. “This city’s quite the maze.”

    “I’m glad you’re here, th-” Spencer started, but Nolan interrupted him.

    “I’m going up the tower,” Nolan said flatly. He straightened up and beckoned to his Pokémon, who was eviscerating another Rocket.

    “But we ne-“ Spencer’s protestations went unheard as Nolan and his Pokémon took off through the fighting in the direction of Silph Tower.

    “Who was that?” Harry asked.

    Spencer looked over at him. A glint of metal on Harry’s hands caught his eye. Harry was wearing brass knuckles. Spencer raised his eyebrows before answering, “I’m not entirely sure...”

    *****

    Any doubt in my mind that this wasn’t my old Wartortle was expelled when Tesla burst forward at the Blastoise, buzzing excitedly, its magnets spinning wildly. This was about as much emotion as the odd Pokémon could possibly display.

    I had never seen a real Blastoise before, but ever since deciding on a Squirtle as my starter, I had often dreamt of it. Rainer had grown from the tips of his ears barely coming up to my waste into being a little bit taller than I was, and several times bigger around. His feather-like ears were gone, and his entire head had flattened somewhat. His shell was huge and hulking, with a pair of metallic water cannons coming out above his shoulders.

    Unable to contain myself, I rushed over to him and hugged him the best that I could, as my arms couldn’t reach very far around his bulk. It was like a weight had been removed from my heart. With Rainer back, anything was possible. We would have no problem kicking the Rockets out of Saffron. Rainer returned my affection with a hum of content.

    A groan from behind me pulled me out of my reverie.

    Criss was slowly getting to her feet for the first time since being slammed by the Rocket’s Nidoqueen. Her eyes were squeezed shut and she was grabbing her side. I rushed over to her.

    “Are you okay?” I asked as I helped her up.

    “Not… ow… not really.” She grimaced.

    As Criss pulled up her shirt a bit to inspect her further bruised ribcage, I went back to the window to fetch my dropped stun rod.

    “We should probably just meet up with Tim and then get the hell out of here,” I said. Despite the victory of finding Rainer, with Criss injured I felt uneasy about continuing.

    “No,” Criss said, “we have to keep going.”

    “You’re not going anywhere.”

    Criss and I spun around and looked at the door.

    Reese had found us, and he didn’t look happy.

    Flareon, Rainer, Gengar, and Tesla all growled ferociously.

    “I deeply regret not killing you both properly the last time we met,” Reese said, stepping over the wreckage left by our fighting as he walked towards us. “It’s really quite unfortunate that Criss got you all wrapped up in this, boy. She has a knack for getting in trouble.”

    My heart raced. My anger at this man lit a fire within me, but it was battling with my fear. My face twinged with pain as if to remind me of what he could do.

    “Honestly,” he continued. “I’m surprised she convinced you to throw your life away. But then… she learned manipulation from the best.” He smiled.

    Criss let out a growl even fiercer than that of any of the Pokémon.

    It felt like adrenaline was making my throat tight, but I managed to squeeze out a few words. “She didn’t manipulate me.”

    “Is that so?” He stopped a safe distance away from the Pokémon and brushed his long coat back to reveal a pistol in a holster at his belt. There was a collective intake of breath by me, Criss, and the Pokémon as we simultaneously realized that rushing Reese was not an option.

    But at the same time… it was the only option. He would get one shot off no matter what, and then at the very least Rainer would blast him with his cannons. Maybe if I could buy time, someone would think of something.

    “Yeah,” I choked out. “It’s been my choice to fight Team Rocket ever since the beginning of my journey.”

    Reese looked contemplative for a second, then smiled. He reached for his gun. So much for stalling…

    “Well then,” Reese said, “that journey ends today.” He pulled out the gun.

    Rainer immediately lowered his cannons. Criss rushed forward. But the gun was aiming at me.

    I squeezed my eyes shut. Criss screamed “NO!”

    There was a loud bang.

    I waited for the bullet to hit me, but after a second I realized nothing had happened.

    I slowly opened my eyes.

    “I would say something about a fat lady, but I am really not in the mood for clever one-liners right now.”

    Tim had found us. He was standing just inside the door at the far side of the room next to a golden, mustachioed Alakazam that was pointing a spoon at Reese, who was glaring incredulously at my friend.

    The pistol was torn from Reese’s grip and launched across the room in my direction. It smashed through the floor to ceiling windows with a loud crash, sending glass flying in every direction.

    Before anyone, even Reese, could react, the Alakazam turned its power towards Reese directly.

    Reese gave a cry of alarm as a purple glow shrouded his body and he was lifted into the air. With a flick of his wrist, the Alakazam sent him flying in the same direction as his gun, straight out the window.

    I dove out of the way as he flew by, flailing desperately.

    Scrambling back to my feet, I peered over the edge. Reese didn’t hesitate in pulling a Poké Ball from his belt. With a flash of light, his Skarmory appeared to catch him with plenty of room to spare. I swore, but apparently Reese decided he had had enough and rather than flying back up to us, glided down to the battle below.

    This was the first time I had gotten a really good look at what was going on down in the streets. Flashes of fire and lightning flew this way and that as humans and Pokémon fought side by side. It was impossible to tell who was who this high up, but it was apparent that both Team Rocket and the police had come out in full force.

    My thoughts drifted to Neil and Anna. We had left them at the Pokémon Center. Who knows what could have happened. I hoped they were alright. They could very well be down there right now.

    “Hey Keith, is this…”

    I turned around to look at Tim, he was looking cautiously at Rainer.

    “Yeah!” I cried excitedly. “They must have been keeping him here the whole time, and he evolved! Hold on…” I looked at the Alakazam standing next to Tim. “Psyke?”

    “Yep!” Tim said. “You should have seen it, the Rockets we fought were already on their heels, but when he evolved, they scattered.”

    I grinned at Psyke, who was practically oozing confidence.

    “You owe me big, man!” Tim laughed.

    “Not so fast,” I replied. “Turn around.”

    Tim turned just in time to get a face full of tongue from Gengar, who had been floating behind his head.

    Gengar cackled wildly as Tim spluttered, but after they recovered, Tim was ecstatic. “This is great!”

    We let our Pokémon converse, catching each other up on what had happened. Tim and I walked over to Criss, who was still holding her side and looking contemplatively out the shattered window at the battle far below.

    “You okay?” Tim asked Criss.

    “She got into a fight with a Nidoqueen and lost,” I joked. “I tried to stop her, but-“

    Criss punched me in the arm, hard. I shut up.

    We went back to looking at the fighting.

    “It’s… it’s strange,” Criss said, wincing with each word. “I figured Team Rocket was… was retreating given that we’ve run into… so few of them, but… but they’re clearly fighting back… Why invest so many resources… to cover their backs?”

    “Maybe they’re buying time,” Tim suggested.

    “But for what?” I asked.

    “That’s… that’s what we need to figure out.” Criss turned away from the window.

    *****

    Giovanni chuckled softly as he watched Captain Walker get thrown out of the window. Giovanni would not want to be on the receiving end of that man’s fury now.

    “Keep an eye on those three,” Giovanni told the man attending the security cameras. “Notify me when they get close.”

    “Of course, sir.”

    “Petrel,” Giovanni said.

    “Yes?” the small man behind him answered.

    “Project Titan is ready to be evacuated?”

    “It’ll take about another hour to get it prepped for flight,” Petrel said tentatively.

    “I’m not sure we have an hour.” Giovanni stroked his chin thoughtfully. “How confident are you in its… stability?”

    “If you’ll remember my progress reports, sir-“

    “I don’t,” Giovanni cut him off. “It was months ago, please just give me a succinct answer.”

    “Not at all confident. There’s a reason Charon flat-out refused to be anywhere near it this whole time, even under sedation. After what happened with the prototype, our safeguards probably made it even more dangerous.”

    “Good, take it off of sedation. We’re leaving it behind.”

    Petrel looked incredibly confused at first, but then it slowly dawned on him. “Ahh… of course, sir. Should I call for a retreat then?”

    “No, we need to give it some time to wake up. Besides, Captain Walker has just joined the fight, and I’m interested to see what ground he gains.”

    *****

    The police hadn’t made much ground toward Silph Tower, but the Rockets finally seemed to be faltering. Spencer shouted an order to his Charizard, dispatching what looked to be the last Golbat that the Rockets had at their disposal. They no longer held the high ground, and without any air support, they would lose any advantage they had.

    It wasn’t all that long before all the Rockets dispersed throughout the police’s ranks had been either killed or captured. There was now a nearly straight line of fighting between the two groups, taking place almost directly in front of the main entrance to the tower. Due to the narrowness of the street, this meant that neither side could use its full force, but it allowed the injured somewhere to fall back to, something that Spencer was very thankful for.

    Not that he was injured, just frightened. A block or so behind the fighting he stood watching the police officers scurry about, storming surrounding buildings, tending their wounds, and dragging off the dead, unconscious, or handcuffed Rockets.

    Spencer felt somewhat useless. He was here for business, not fighting. If it wasn’t for Charizard, he probably would have insisted on leaving with the last group of injured. But now, Charizard was worn down, tired, and hurt. By Spencer’s side, it panted heavily with its head down.

    Spencer rubbed Charizard’s long neck as he looked around.

    “Glad to see you’re still alive!” Harry approached.

    “Likewise,” Spencer responded. “Where are your friends?”

    Harry shrugged. “Somewhere around here, probably helping to clear out these buildings. The Rockets sure dug in hard.”

    Spencer nodded.

    “You alright?” Harry asked.

    “Yeah… Just not used to this… this…” Spencer tried to find the right word.

    “Carnage?” Harry suggested.

    “Yeah.”

    Harry laughed. “Do I look like I’m used to it?”

    “Well… yeah.”

    “What about him, or him?” Harry pointed at some police officers retreating from the fight. One was attempting to bandage his arm, which was badly burned, while another pulled one of his injured comrades to safety.

    Spencer shrugged and looked at their hardened, grimacing faces. “Yeah, they do.”

    “Well let me tell you something,” Harry said. “I’m not. They’re not.”

    Spencer looked at him curiously.

    “Do you want to know how I know? Because they’re still on this side of the line. The moment all the death and suffering stops affecting you, you turn in to one of them.” He pointed at a motionless body lying not far away. The dull gray of its uniform was just visible under a coating of blood. He had been one of those Skyguard. Spencer had seen him in the fighting, and not all of that blood was his own.

    “We’re just quite good at looking like we’re used to it. The trick is not to dwell on it. Always in the moment… it’s easier that way.” Harry’s voice fell.

    Before Spencer could answer, he was distracted by a shape falling from the tower. “What’s that?”

    As he and Harry watched, the shape grew closer and closer. After a few seconds, Spencer could tell what it was. “That’s a Skarmory, and I think someone’s on its back.” It was heading right for the battle.

    The Skarmory flared its wings as it approached. The fighting seemed to stop as it came in and landed with a loud clatter on the broken pavement. There was a cheer.

    “If the Rockets are cheering for him, I don’t think this is good.” Harry ran off toward the fighting.

    Spencer went after him. Charizard followed, half walking, half flying.

    They pushed their way to the front of the group. A gap had formed between the police and Team Rocket. The fighting had stopped as everyone stopped to back away and stare at the newcomer.

    The Skarmory had made a dent in the asphalt when it landed, its vicious talons sinking in to the pavement. On its back was a simple leather saddle, which a rider was now sliding out of.

    He was relatively tall, muscular, but not bulky. He was wearing the traditional uniform of the Skyguard, but also had a dark trench coat. A pair of black flight goggles hung around his neck. If Spencer had to hazard a guess, he would say that this was the leader of the Skyguard. Dark eyes scanned his surroundings with a permanent glare. The eyes stopped when he saw Spencer.

    The Skarmory rider looked Spencer up and down. Then, as if coming to a decision, he raised his left hand. It was covered in some kind of armored glove with all sorts of ridges and spikes. He flexed his fingers, then spoke, his words clearly directed at Spencer.

    “You remind me of someone I want dead.” He began to approach.

    Paralyzed by fear, Spencer just stared. But Charizard stepped forward. It gave a great roar and belched a fireball right at the man, who jumped out of the way. His Skarmory jumped in the way of the fireball and blocked it with protect.

    The man sneered. “Fine, if you want to do it the old fashioned way…” He stood behind his Skarmory. The bystanders continued to stare at the exchange, fascinated.

    “Fight for your life,” the man said. “Skarmory, steel wing.”

    “Charizard, fire spin!”

    *****

    We still hadn’t left the laboratory. Tim was helping Criss with first aid while our Pokémon socialized. I wandered.

    I knew if I could find some kind of hint as to what the Rockets were doing here, I could convince Criss to leave. We had come much farther than I had ever thought we would, and if ever there was a time to quit while we were ahead, it was now, before one of us got killed.

    I stepped carefully through the destroyed computers and other laboratory equipment, but nothing caught my eye. Then I stepped in a puddle of water. I looked down. Rainer’s initial hydro pump had thoroughly soaked a portion of the room.

    As if to apologize for the mess, Rainer walked over to me and gave a loud huff.

    I looked at the Blastoise, scanning his face, his cannons, his shell. He was so much more powerful than when we had last seen each other. Then it hit me.

    “Wait… how did you evolve? Were they training you or…” I recalled the placard on the door from the stairs: “POKÉMON METAMORPHOSIS” it had said.

    As if to answer, Rainer looked over at the room that he had broken out of.

    Curious, I walked over and went inside.

    A good inch of water covered the floor, contained by a lip in the door frame. It had the same white linoleum as the rest of the floor, but that’s where the similarities ended. A small computer station stood near the door, and two lab coat clad bodies were stuffed in the corner. I recalled the voices we had heard inside. They were clearly dead.

    The rest of the room was covered floor to ceiling in cages big and small. I walked down the small aisle through the middle, looking at the prisons. The big cage that Rainer must have been held in was torn open, its steel bars, bent and misshaped, were scattered across the floor.

    Most of the cages were empty. The rest held dead bodies and skeletons. I threw up a little bit in my throat when I realized this. Only then did I notice the awful smell. The decaying body of an Alakazam lay in the cage next to where Rainer had been, and the skeleton of some huge winged Pokémon lay in the cage across from it.

    “This is awful…”

    Behind me, Rainer growled in agreement.

    “Keith?” Tim’s voice called from outside. “Where are you?”

    “I’m in here,” I said.

    I looked in disgust at the rows of cages, but then something caught my eye.

    At the very end of the room was a cage far bigger than any of the others. I approached it.

    This was the only cage in the room that did not have others stacked on top of it, for it took up the whole space from the floor to the ceiling, almost thirty feet tall. Inside was a huge cylindrical tank at least ten feet in diameter. It was empty.

    After a moment I realized it was not a cage at all, but was built in to the room. The bars were as big around as my arm and were stoutly attached to the floor and ceiling, each one about eight inches apart. A sign screwed into one warned “WARNING! HIGH VOLTAGE!” but I doubted the power was on, as a computer terminal stood at the wall. It looked like it was wired to the prison, and all of its standby lights were off.

    The tank’s glass looked incredibly thick, and connected to it were bundles of cords, pipes, and hoses. Whatever fluid it had once held had been drained.

    I heard footsteps behind me. Tim and Criss walked up.

    “What the hell kind of Pokémon was this for?” Tim asked.

    “I don’t know,” I said. “But… that thick of a tank, what looks like sedatives, and electrified bars?”

    “Someone really didn’t want it to get out,” Criss said.

    “But then where is it now?” Tim asked.

    I walked over to the computer and looked around. Tucked underneath the keyboard was a piece of paper. I pulled it out.

    “What’s that?” Criss asked.

    “Some kind of memo,” I said. I began to read it aloud.

    Everyone,

    PROJECT TITAN has been deemed a dead end. All research related to it should cease and all resources are to be devoted elsewhere. Containment chambers in PM Labs 4, 5, and 8 are to be dismantled, as they are unsuitable for long term stasis.

    Any questions should be referred to me or Executive Petrel.

    Thank you,
    Charon


    “That explains that, we’re in Lab 5,” I said.

    Criss tore the memo from my hands and read it over again. “Project Titan?”

    “Sounds pretty harmless,” Tim said with a laugh.

    “A dead end? What does this mean?” Criss asked.

    “It sounds like they weren’t just here for one reason,” I said. “They must have been working on a lot of projects with Silph’s facilities.”

    “But with what purpose?” Criss read the memo once more.

    “Money, probably.” I shrugged.

    Criss shook her head. “There’s got to be more to it than that. There has to…”

    *****

    “Flamethrower!” Spencer shouted.

    Charizard spat a line of flames at Skarmory, but it easily flew out of the way.

    Spencer swore. He wasn’t sure how long they had been battling, but he didn’t think Charizard could take much more. It was tired and terribly injured. Its exhaustion had grounded it, so Skarmory’s maneuverability gave it an incredible advantage.

    “Steel wing again,” the Skyguard captain commanded.

    “Bite it!”

    Skarmory flapped to get altitude, then dived straight down at Charizard, wings outstretched.

    Waiting until the last moment, Charizard lunged forward and snapped its jaws around Skarmory’s armored grey neck. It tried to shake Skarmory back and forth, but was too fatigued to put much effort into it. Skarmory screeched loudly in pain.

    “Slash,” the Skarmory’s trainer commanded.

    Skarmory’s legs flailed, its sharp talons making gouges in the asphalt. Charizard twisted and turned to keep Skarmory away while still maintaining its grip, but it was merely delaying the inevitable.

    Skarmory kicked forward and slashed at Charizard’s vulnerable stomach. Its talons slipped easily through Charizard’s skin, spraying blood across the ground.

    Charizard released Skarmory from its mouth and roared in pain. Skarmory flew off, then turned around for another run.

    Spencer’s eyes were wide. This guy was holding nothing back. If he didn’t stop now, Skarmory would kill Charizard. He immediately raised its Poké Ball and recalled the Pokémon. He knew when he was defeated. The police officers behind him began to mutter. The Rockets cheered.

    But Skarmory wasn’t stopping. It came down in a steep dive, its wings outstretched as it gave a bone-chilling shriek and dove straight towards him.

    Seconds before it hit him, though, it was intercepted. A flurry of red and white feathers slammed into Skarmory, sending it tumbling away and slamming into the wall of a building.

    “You’ve done good so far, but I’ve got this one, partner.”

    Harry stepped forward, patting Spencer on the shoulder as he passed.

    “You’re that Skyguard captain, aren’t you?” Harry said.

    The Skarmory trainer glared at Harry for a second. “You...” he finally said. “You’re the one from the train station.”

    “That’s me!” Harry grinned.

    “Victor was one of my best men.”

    “You could’ve fooled me.”

    The Skyguard captain’s glare seemed to intensify. “You are someone I want dead.”

    *****

    Tim and I found some cable in a storage closet that we were using to tie up the unconscious Rockets. While we worked, Criss thoroughly searched to entire lab and must have read that memo I found a thousand times.

    Tim and I each grabbed an end of the cable and pulled. The bindings around our group of prisoners tightened, making one of them elicit a low groan.

    Criss came over to us. “You guys ready to keep going?”

    “Keep going?” I asked.

    “Of course,” Criss said. “We haven’t found anything of use, and if the boss is here, we could very well chop the head off of this organization once and for all.”

    I looked at her, shocked. “We could also very well get ourselves killed! We have to turn around.”

    “You knew the risks when you agreed to come along,” Criss said.

    I looked at Tim for support, but he was just staring at his shoes, unwilling to offer support to either side.

    “Yeah, I knew the risks,” I said. “And I took them. The only reason you’re alive is because of Deus Ex Rainer, and if Tim hadn’t shown up when he did, Reese would have shot me. Eventually our luck is going to run out. We’ve done more than could ever have been expected of us so far, and if we keep going then it’s going to catch up to us.

    “Our Pokémon are tired and injured,” I continued. “We’re tired and injured. It can only get worse from here on out. One more fight like this,” I gestured at our group of prisoners, “and we’re done for.”

    Criss looked me up and down, her eyes impossible to read. Her Flareon walked up to her side and rubbed against her leg. “I’m in this until the end,” she finally said. “I… I need your help. But even if you don’t come along, I’m going to keep going.”

    With that, she headed for the door.

    I looked at Tim, he shrugged. I looked at Rainer, as Psyke and Tesla had been returned to the safety of their Poké Balls. He just looked back expectantly.

    I took a deep breath. Criss’s words had hit me deeply. I need your help… She had saved my life on multiple occasions, as I had saved hers. Regardless of her independent attitude, we had been in this together ever since Mt. Moon. I had no idea what I was getting into back then, but that was when I had made my decision. Ever since then, I had to stick with it.

    I was in this until the end too.

    I gestured to Tim and Rainer. “Let’s go.”

    Criss turned when she reached the door. When she saw that we were following her, she smiled. She tried to hide it, but she smiled.

    We climbed several more flights of stairs, checking each floor as we went. It took some time, as Rainer could only climb the stairs awkwardly, and his Poké Ball was buried deep in my backpack.

    Most floors were just plain office space, with signs of recent habitation. I looked at the number next to the door we had just exited through.

    “Ninety-seven,” I said as we kept climbing. “Damn, we have to be nearing the top.”

    Criss nodded in agreement as she peeked through the small square window in the door to the next floor. Her eyes widened.

    “What?” I asked.

    The door flew open, knocking Criss back against the railing.

    “They’re here! They’re here!” Two Rocket grunts burst through the door, shouting in alarm.

    Criss punched one squarely in the face before they could properly react, then pushed him backwards, causing them both to stumble back through the doorway.

    “RUN!” Criss shouted. She and Flareon bolted up the stairs. Tim and I followed.

    As I passed the door, I saw several more grunts running towards us. Rainer paused to fire a Hydro Pump at them before continuing to clamber up the steps after me.

    Criss quickly checked the window to the next floor. “Here!” she said.

    We went inside. There was a long hallway with several doors. It appeared to open up into yet more office space farther down.

    “Come on, we have to keep moving,” Criss said.

    As if on cue, our pursuers burst through the door after us.

    We took off down the hallway. Criss picked a door at random. “We’ll try to hold them off here.”

    She went inside, Tim followed.

    I looked over my shoulder. The Rockets weren’t far behind us, but it wasn’t like they could do anything about Rainer’s massive bulk. He just kept on hustling along.

    I ran into Tim after I went through the door.

    “Hey! what-“ Both Tim and Criss had stopped dead in their tracks. I looked around.

    We appeared to be in some kind of lounge. A variety of leather sofas and coffee tables were spread throughout the carpeted room, and the usual big floor to ceiling windows replaced the outside walls.

    We were also surrounded by Skyguard.

    At least thirty big, grey-uniformed men sat and stood throughout the room, looking at us with incredulity.

    “Oh no…”

    Our pursuers burst into the room behind us.

    The Skyguard closest to us grinned.

    *****

    “Alright, you’ve had your Pokémon battle.” Harry stepped towards the Skyguard captain and raised his fists. “Now let’s do us a little hand to hand.”

    The man glanced at Harry’s brass knuckles and smiled. He raised his fists as well. Chatter broke out between the ranks on both sides.

    Harry threw the first punch, but the Skyguard easily sidestepped it.

    There was a screech from Skarmory that distracted some attention away from the fight. It was still battling against Harry’s Braviary. Blood and feathers flew everywhere as the two Pokémon squawked and screeched, slashing and pecking with their talons and beaks. They never got more than a few feet in the air before slamming together and falling back down. The people nearest gave them a wide berth.

    When Spencer’s attention returned to the fistfight, it had picked up in intensity. It was like watching a professional boxing match. Both men threw fast and hard punches left and right, but also expertly dodged and blocked.

    Harry’s forearm began to visibly bleed from where he blocked the Skyguard’s armored left fist. It looked like it hurt, but every body blow that Harry landed made the Skyguard visibly wince. They were on equal grounds, but this fight couldn’t last long.

    Harry jabbed forward with his left fist, but the Skyguard bounced backwards so the blow couldn’t connect. He then immediately shot forward again and brought his left fist around in a deadly hook aimed at Harry’s head.

    Caught somewhat off guard, Harry just barely managed to get an arm up in front of his face and turn to take the hit. The spiked gauntlet tore through the skin of his arm, spraying blood. The force of the blow made Harry stagger and turn, somewhat delirious after all of the hits he had taken.

    The Skyguard took advantage of this by leaping forward and wrapping his right arm around Harry’s neck, choking him. He pulled Harry up, squeezing his throat.

    Harry’s fingers scrabbled desperately at the Skyguard’s arm. With his free arm, the Skyguard punched him in the side.

    Harry grunted and strained, his face turning purple. Spencer could only watch in horror.

    But when the Skyguard tried to punch Harry in the side again, Harry changed tactics. He reached his hands down and grabbed onto the Skyguard’s left wrist. With a shout of effort, the last breath in his lungs, he pulled.

    The Skyguard was caught by surprise. He lost his grip on Harry, spinning him around as he tumbled to the ground.

    Harry gasped for breath as the Skyguard scrambled to get back to his feet, his trench coat flapping wildly. He was seething with anger.

    As the Skyguard regained his feet, Harry put his fists back up, ready to continue fighting.

    The Skyguard went at him. Harry threw out a strong jab, but the Skyguard ducked under it and came up with a devastating left uppercut. His gauntlet left gashes in Harry’s chin and throat.

    Harry staggered, his arms out as he tried to keep his balance.

    Then, out of nowhere, a dagger appeared in the Skyguard’s hand. He plunged it into Harry’s stomach.

    The police force gave a collective intake of breath.

    Harry’s hands went to the knife in his stomach. Blood was beginning to pour out.

    “That’s cheating…” Harry gasped.

    The Skyguard snarled and pulled the knife free. “That’s what I do.”

    Harry panted, his hands desperately clutching his stomach as he vainly tried to hold back the flow of blood.

    The Skyguard sneered at him and swung another left jab aimed at his stomach.

    But Harry moved as if he was uninjured. He hit the Skyguard’s wrist with his left hand with an almost karate chop type blow. He then came up with his right hand, striking the Skyguard’s armored fist at a sharp upward angle, but stopping it from going very far with his left hand.

    There was an audible snap as the Skyguard’s wrist broke. He screamed in pain and immediately drew his left arm back to his body. He took several steps backwards towards his troops, his eyes alight with pain and anger.

    Harry staggered back towards the police line.

    The Skyguard turned to face the Rockets and shouted a command “Kill them!”

    Fighting broke out instantaneously, both sides rushing forward.

    Spencer jumped forward to support Harry, who leaned against him heavily. Spencer pulled the man back through the battle to safety behind the police forces. Harry was covered in blood.

    “Medic, doctor! Someone help!” Spencer shouted, but those scattered nearby were too busy to deal with the man who had fought as their champion.

    “Eh,” Harry said as Spencer laid him down against a broken piece of asphalt. “I don’t think a doctor could do much to keep my guts from spilling out anyway, partner.”

    “But, Harry… you’re… you’re…” words failed Spencer, who knelt down next to him.

    They looked down at Harry’s stomach, where blood was flowing freely, despite Harry’s efforts at applying pressure. Spencer covered Harry’s hands with his own and pressed down, trying his best to help in the vain attempt to keep Harry’s blood from draining away.

    “I’m mortal.” Harry’s voice came in short gasps. “Unfortunately…”

    Spencer looked at his face. He was deathly pale, and crying.

    Harry pulled his blood soaked hands away from his stomach and took off his fedora. From the band inside, he pulled out the photograph Spencer had seen him looking at earlier that day.

    “I’m sorry, Sophie…” he muttered. “I’m so, so sorry.” He kissed the photograph.

    Spencer was in shock. There was no way… Harry was too strong, too confident, too knowledgeable. If he died, how could they possibly win? “You can’t die…” He felt tears welling up in his eyes, but they were nothing compared to those in Harry’s.

    Harry ignored him. His teary eyes never left the picture. “Show this to Elizabeth… and ask about her husband… she’ll understand.”

    “I can’t…” Spencer whispered.

    “Please…” Harry tore his eyes from the picture and looked into Spencer’s. They were red, a stark contrast from the pallor of his face.

    Spencer just nodded.

    Harry looked back at the picture, kissed it once more, and then closed his eyes. The hand holding the photograph fell to his chest, and his body went slack.

    Spencer took the photograph from Harry’s clammy grasp. He had only met this man today, but still he ignored the sounds of battle, knelt at his deathbed, and wept.

    *****

    Plot relevant responses in spoilers please :)

    NEXT: The final battle (for real this time)
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 41 - Dusk (Part 2)
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    Responses:
    @Flaze; I'm glad you caught onto the Spencer thing. That is exactly what I'm trying to do with his character: show that even adults are just kind of stumbling through it all. Spencer doesn't have a ton of experience when it comes to this kind of thing so he's out of his element and understandably afraid. Thanks for the review!

    @Pavell; Very very helpful reviews, thank you so much. This fic is turning out to be a lot more action packed than I meant it to be. I am planning on a sequel (in fact, I came up with the sequel first) that focuses much more on Keith as a character and development and stuff besides action. There's only a couple more chapters of action here before we get to the nitty gritty of character development and exposition, which should address most of the issues you had.

    @Lance; I am familiar with type effectiveness, thanks xD I just take a more realistic look at it. Yes, Butterfree was 4x weak to rock defensively, but who would you have chosen? A Pidgey or a Butterfree with Confusion? The Stun Spore thing was more head canon. I like to think that rock-types don't have nice big pores and absorbent skin to absorb the powder in quite the same way as other types. A larger amount of stun spore would have done the trick, but Keith didn't know that. Not terribly well explained, sorry. I'm afraid things don't really get better on the chapter length front, I'm not a very concise writer when it comes to fiction. Hopefully you can manage :p Thanks for the review!

    Really sorry about how long this took again. I was stubborn and wanted to just write the whole final battle and get it over with, but that ended up being waaaaaay too long so I broke it up (I've had this half done for ages). Expect the last bit before long!

    This time: The battle for Saffron draws to a close, but what's this? A new challenger approaches!

    Chapter 41

    Spencer shivered. It wasn’t that cold, despite the fact that the sun would be setting soon, but he hugged himself.

    The Skyguard Captain’s defeat of Harry had been a huge victory for Team Rocket. Now, inch by inch, the police forces were beginning to lose ground.

    A few minutes before, Harry’s friends Elizabeth and Zachary had rejoined them. Spencer had told them what happened before leaving them alone.

    He was now standing in the middle of the road some distance away and staring at the sky, trying not to think about all of the fighting that was a stone’s throw away from him. Spencer knew he would have to rejoin the battle, but he was not looking forward to it. He was trying very hard not to cry, but it seemed impossible.

    Harry was dead. God knows where the Vermillion and Lavender police forces were. They very well could have been killed given how badly things were now going. The amount of dead and injured lying around him gave him the chills.

    But at the same time, it incensed him. All of this senseless killing, he just couldn’t understand. What was Team Rocket after? Why were they doing this? Why would anyone do this?

    Harry’s words from earlier came floating back to him.

    The moment all the death and suffering stops affecting you, you turn in to one of them.

    They just didn’t care.

    But he cared. Harry had cared. That was why Spencer was still here, and hadn’t fled home. He had to keep going, because there was no way in hell he was letting Team Rocket get their way.

    Blinking away tears, Spencer pulled a Poké Ball from his belt. If he sent out Charizard, he didn’t think it would survive, but he had plenty of other Pokémon. He summoned Jolteon before him.

    Spencer looked down at the yellow, feline Pokémon. It looked back up at him, confidence apparent in its big black eyes.

    But what about that Skyguard? He was still alive, even if Harry had injured him. Was he still in the fight?

    As if to answer his question, there was a chorus of shouting from the fight. A cheer came audibly from the Rocket side. Spencer’s eyes widened.

    “What now?” He rushed towards the battle and pushed his way to the front line, Jolteon hot on his heels.

    The Skyguard that had killed Harry was still at the front of his forces. His uninjured hand was wrapped around the throat of a beaten and bruised Chief Blackston, lifting him onto his tiptoes. Spencer gasped.

    The Police Chief spoke in a raspy, strained voice. “You son of a bitch… we’re retaking Saffron, and there’s nothing you can do about it.”

    The Skyguard laughed a cruel and heartless laugh. “On the contrary, I can make you pay dearly for it.”

    With that, the Skyguard threw Blackston aside. His head smacked against the asphalt as he fell, and he didn’t get up.

    Spencer looked on in horror.

    The Skyguard laughed again as he surveyed the terrified policemen gathered in front of him. His laugh eventually trailed off, leaving nothing but the sound of scuffling off to the side. Everyone looked over.

    Somehow, Harry’s Braviary was still holding on against the Skyguard’s Skarmory. But not for long.

    Everyone watched in stunned silence as Skarmory found an opening in Braviary’s flailing defenses and dove in for its throat. Braviary gave a screech of pain as Skarmory’s beak fixed itself on its throat. Skarmory shook Braviary back and forth, then threw it aside just like how the Skyguard had thrown aside Blackston. Braviary lay in an unmoving, crumpled heap.

    Skarmory gave a screech of victory as it hopped back to its trainer.

    The Skyguard’s eyes found Spencer’s. He tilted his head and smiled in amusement at Spencer’s terror.

    “Who… who are you?” Spencer stammered.

    The Skyguard laughed once more before answering. “To those who respect me, I am the Skyguard Captain Reese Walker. To those who fear me…” he raised a hand and stroked the armored neck of his Pokémon, “I am known as Ironwing.”

    Whatever impact the Skyguard Captain had meant that statement to have was broken by sound of shattering glass from behind the Rocket forces. It sounded like someone had smashed in the doors to Silph tower. Or, as the case turned out to be, smashed them out.

    Shouting came from the Rocket forces as someone or something pushed its way to the front.

    The Skyguard Captain turned in time to see a blue armored, man-sized Pokémon barrel through the gathered Rockets with a roar, throwing men aside. Spencer recognized it as one of the rare fossil Pokémon, Armaldo.

    Following in the path the Armaldo had created through the Rockets was its trainer. It was Nolan, and he looked angrier than anyone Spencer had ever seen before.

    Red in the face and with a glare that could kill a man, Nolan shouted at the Skyguard Captain. “YEAH! AND TO THOSE WHO KNOW YOU, YOU’RE A TREACHEROUS, MURDERING PIECE OF SHIT!”

    Spencer was surprised to see that the Skyguard Captain took a step backwards before regaining his cool and replying.

    “Nolan Weiss, ever the soldier. I heard you were dead.” He smirked.

    “You son of a bitch,” Nolan said through gritted teeth. “I’m going to make you wish I was.”

    Without any further ado, Nolan leaped at the Skyguard Captain, a fist pulled back.

    But this was not going the same way as the fights between the Skyguard Captain and Harry and Chief Blackston. The police were apparently tired of watching the Skyguard Captain beat down one contestant after another, giving more and more confidence to the Rockets.

    Some enterprising officers took advantage of Nolan’s distraction to send their Pokémon forward and attack the inattentive Rockets. Full-fledged fighting broke out again immediately.

    Spencer sent Jolteon into the fray, but kept one eye on Nolan and the Skyguard Captain’s fight.

    Nolan got several hard punches in before the Skyguard Captain could even react. He stumbled backwards and managed to dodge a jab, but Nolan was relentless.

    It was Skarmory that came to its trainer’s rescue. With a great flap of its wings, it unleashed a blast of air that made Nolan lose his balance.

    But the Skyguard Captain had had enough. Tucking his injured hand gingerly to his chest, he pulled himself into the saddle on Skarmory’s back and took off. They headed straight upwards, towards the top of Silph Tower.

    Seething, Nolan scrambled at his belt. He pulled out one Poké Ball and recalled Armaldo. When he pulled out a Luxury Ball, though, Spencer moved forward and put a hand on his shoulder.

    Nolan whipped around to face Spencer. “What are you-?”

    Spencer interrupted him. “You can’t go after him, we need you here!”

    Nolan glared, then looked up at Skarmory high above. “This isn’t my fight.”

    “We need a leader.”

    “THAT’S NOT MY PROBLEM!” Nolan screamed.

    Spencer grabbed him by both shoulders. “Look around you! If you have any kind of heart then it is your problem. You can either stay here and save lives or go up there and take one.”

    That stopped him. Nolan stared at Spencer for a second, the anger fading from his eyes.

    “I… you’re right.” He returned the Luxury ball to his belt and pulled off a Poké Ball. He threw it down, releasing his green lizard-like Pokémon with leaf blades on its arms.

    “Sceptile, let’s do this.”

    Spencer grinned.

    *****
    When Reese entered the penthouse office on the top floor of the tower, Giovanni noticed that he was gingerly holding his wrist across his chest.

    “Encounter some problems, Captain?”

    “Just one. Nolan Weiss is here.”

    “Hmm…” Giovanni nodded and looked out the window. Far below, it was just barely possible to make out the fighting. “It was only a matter of time.”

    Reese’s nostrils flared.

    “You’re quite sure he’s that much of a threat?” Giovanni asked.

    “Let’s just say I’m deeply regretting not ending all of this years ago.”

    “Is he cause, then? Or effect?”

    “Both. He’s the center of a web of hatred and vengeance.”

    “Some would call it justice.”

    Reese snarled. “Justice is just a fancy word for vengeance.”

    Giovanni looked at him. “That’s an interesting perspective.”

    “It’s not perspective, it’s observation,” Reese said. “What? What’s justice to you?”

    Shared revenge,” Giovanni replied. “With a chance… a chance of redemption.” He turned back to the window.

    That made Reese laugh. “Redemption requires forgiveness.”

    Giovanni looked at him again and raised an eyebrow.

    “Forgiveness is just giving up on revenge,” Reese said. “That’s something that some people will never do. Some things will never be forgiven.”

    Giovanni sighed as he looked out the window again. “And yet… some things must be forgiven.”

    The two men stood in silence for a moment before Giovanni spoke again.

    “You’re in no shape to fight anymore, Captain. We’re leaving.”

    “And the men still here?”

    “I gave the rest of the Skyguard permission to evacuate, but they seemed keen on catching our intruders. As for the men below… they know they are being left to their own devices.”

    Reese nodded.

    “Head on up to the roof, Captain. Make sure that my helicopter is ready to go. I will go fetch Petrel and ensure our departing gift is ready to be unwrapped.”

    Reese laughed.

    *****

    “We’re dead,” I whispered.

    We were trapped. A room full of Skyguard on one side, and a trio of regular grunts on the other. I was regretting not fighting the grunts when we had the chance. As it stood, they would have no problem holding us there long enough for the Skyguard to kill us.

    Beside me, Rainer grunted and lowered his cannons, looking around for a good first target. At least he wouldn’t be going down without a fight.

    Criss whipped around, looking back and forth for a way out, but it was hopeless. Hiding between her legs, Flareon growled at the lead Skyguard.

    I saw Tim begin to reach for a Poké Ball on his belt, but there was nothing he could do.

    The Skyguard closest to us was a tall, lanky man. With a sadistic smile, he pulled a pistol out of the holster on his belt and aimed it at us. Several other armed Skyguard did the same.

    I looked at Criss. We made eye contact. Her eyes were wide and full of fear. I felt like she was trying to tell me something, but I didn’t know what it was.

    Then I heard a sound.

    It was a sound I had longed to hear since I was a little kid, and one that had made me want to set out on this journey in the first place. The only reason we could hear it was because everyone was so quiet, as it came from outside: an ethereal and bone chilling yet beautiful and songlike howl.

    It was muffled through the large windows on the other side of the room, but I knew exactly what it was: the call of a Dragonite.

    The Skyguard all turned to look outside. A pair of shapes were flying straight toward us at breakneck speed. I couldn’t tell for sure what the two Pokémon were as they flew over the city heading for our floor, but I had a hunch as to what one of them was, as well as who may be riding it.

    Within seconds, the two winged Pokémon crashed through the window. The glass exploded everywhere, making most of the room duck and cover. The Pokémon made a hasty landing about ten feet in front of us, their mighty wings knocking away Skyguard left and right as they tried to stop.

    The Dragonite and Fearow landed back to back. Their trainers quickly dismounted, but it was impossible to tell who they were, as the wings of their Pokémon were still spread out, covering them.

    The Skyguard were quick to recover, and immediately opened fire on the newcomers. A cacophony of bullets rang out as each armed Skyguard unloaded their magazines. It was no use, though. A translucent spherical shield surrounded the Pokémon and their trainers, protecting them.

    After the Skyguard one by one ran out of ammo, the shield flickered and disappeared. Once it was gone, there was the unmistakable popping and flashing of ten separate Poké Balls releasing their Pokémon.

    As soon as the Fearow and Dragonite had landed, Criss had leapt into action. She charged at the three men behind us, kicking the feet out from under one of them. I pulled myself away from the spectacle before us and followed her lead, pulling out my stun rod and swinging it at the face of a shocked Rocket.

    Between Criss and I, we managed to dispatch the three grunts behind us in short order. Meanwhile, Tim had set his Cubone upon a nearby Skyguard and Rainer and Flareon had begun firing off spurts of water and fire. They weren’t the only ones.

    Over a dozen Pokémon were now battling around the room, some belonging to the Rockets and the rest belonging to our saviors.

    Tim, Criss, and I slowly backed out of the room into the hallway, unsure of whether to run or join in the fight.

    A Skyguard nearby pulled out a knife and ran at us, but a vine came out from somewhere in the crowd of people and Pokémon and wrapped around his chest. It picked him up and threw him, screaming, out of the broken window.

    “Nice one, Venusaur!”

    I knew that voice…

    “Dragonite, this way!” another voice shouted.

    Out from the bustling battle came the Pokémon of my dreams. At least eight feet tall, with dark yellow skin and a pale belly, the Dragonite was utterly beautiful. It spread its wings to knock Rockets aside as it charged out of the fight towards us, clearing a path for the two trainers, who were also running towards us.

    “Dragonite, safeguard us as we talk.”

    The first trainer to reach us cut a striking figure. He was tall, and wearing somewhat… flamboyant clothing. He wore a black cape with a crimson underside that matched his spiky, red dyed hair. Everyone in Kanto knew who this was: Lance, of the Elite Four.

    The second trainer was none other than David, childhood friend and now Champion of the Indigo League. He was wearing jeans and a raincoat, which was much more casual than the collared shirt he always wore back home, but I suppose the circumstances weren’t exactly conducive to that kind of clothing.

    David nearly fainted from surprise when he saw us. “Keith? Tim? What in the hell are you two doing here?”

    I laughed, the excitement of seeing my friend overwhelming all previous fear. “Nice to see you too.”

    “Hey Dave,” Tim said.

    I looked him up and down. David was taller than I remembered, and seemed to have let his dark hair grow out a bit, but was still neat and clean-shaven as ever.

    “Sabrina sent us,” said Lance in a cool, commanding voice. “She said you would probably be in the tower.”

    “She mentioned a few trainers,” David said, “but I didn’t think they would be you! How did you get mixed up in all of this?”

    Tim looked at Criss, but I waved it off. “We’ll explain later. Are the rest of the Elite Four here as well?”

    David nodded. “Yeah, and some of the gym leaders too, but they didn’t come in with us.”

    “Do you think you two can handle this?” Criss asked.

    Lance looked at her oddly.

    “We need to head up the tower,” she continued.

    I sighed. I had kind of hoped that we would help fight the Skyguard and then leave. I desperately wanted to be done with this, but Criss was having none of it.

    Lance nodded. “Yes. We saw a helicopter on the roof preparing for takeoff as we approached. I trust Team Rocket’s leader is aboard.”

    “That’s what I think, too,” Criss said.

    “We can handle ourselves,” said David. “But I expect an explanation when this is all over.” He pointed a finger at Tim and me.

    “Take care of yourself, man,” Tim said.

    “You too,” David replied.

    With that, David and Lance reentered the fight while Tim, Criss, I, and our Pokémon ran back down the hallway and up the staircase.

    *****

    With Nolan’s help, the police were beginning to turn the tide.

    He and his Pokémon fought like they were possessed. His Armlado and the green Pokémon he called Sceptile each fought and easily defeated Rocket-Pokémon duos all on their own.

    Spencer, meanwhile, was playing it safe a little ways from the front lines, using his Jolteon’s thunderbolts to keep Rockets away from him. He kept thinking about Harry. If only Nolan had shown up sooner… if only Spencer had had the guts to intervene and save Harry…

    He balled up his fists. “I don’t belong here…” Spencer whispered to himself.

    But Spencer didn’t have long to mope, as a warbling cry pierced the sky.

    He jumped and looked up. A pair of Pokémon were flying overhead, darting between the buildings and heading straight for Silph Tower.

    It couldn’t be more Skyguard, could it? Spencer looked at Nolan.

    Nolan, along with most of the fighters, were looking at the flying Pokémon. He said something, but Spencer was too far away to hear him.

    A Rocket took advantage of Nolan’s distraction to sneak up behind him.

    Spencer pointed. “Look out!” he shouted. “Jolteon, thunderbolt!”

    Jolteon zapped the Rocket with a bolt of lightning that made him crumple to the ground.

    Nolan jumped around, but seeing what happened, just gave Spencer a thankful smile. Fighting immediately resumed, but only for a second.

    A rumbling shook the street. Spencer immediately thought it was a last ditch earthquake from that Dugtrio from earlier, but it wasn’t quite as intense. The already fractured asphalt shifted and cracked. The shaking seemed to be centralized in the very middle of the fighting, right under Nolan’s feet.

    It didn’t take long for Nolan and the rest of the combatants to realize this. Each side quickly retreated, clearing a space in the middle. The cracks grew wider and more numerous until they bulged upwards, then came back down. The shaking stopped for a second.

    Then an Onyx exploded out from the street, sending chunks of asphalt flying in every direction. It gave a mighty roar. Bits of the street caved in around it. As its roar died away, it leveled its head and glared at the Rockets.

    Spencer began to realize what was happening. His theories were confirmed when a man clambered out of the hole on the far side.

    The man was about six and a half feet tall, rippling with muscles, and for God knows what reason, wasn’t wearing a shirt. He gave a roar of his own to equal that of his Onyx.

    Recognizing the man as Bruno of the Elite Four, the Rockets seemed to know what was happening. As one, they turned to flee.

    As they did so, there was a flash of blue light from the darkness of the hole. A cold breeze blew down the street, making Spencer shiver. There was a crackling sound, and Spencer watched in amazement as the street on the other side of the hole began to freeze over, the ice spreading until it reached the retreating Rockets. When it caught up to them, they slipped up and some even froze to the ground.

    All around Spencer, the police began to cheer and Bruno’s Onyx roared again. Spencer couldn’t help but join them and laugh as he watched the Rockets slip and scramble as they tried to get away. The Skyguard who weren’t frozen sent out their flying types and flew away. Some of the rest of the grunts fled into the Tower, but most of the ones that weren’t stuck ran randomly into various alleyways or down the street.

    But the ones that ran straight down the street didn’t make it far, as around the corner came a huge group of Police and their Pokémon.

    “That’s got to be Vermillion and Lavender!” a nearby officer exclaimed. They cheered even louder.

    As the newcomers trapped and defeated Rocket after Rocket, Spencer watched as two more people came out of the hole in the street.

    With a flap of wings, a Crobat flew out with a little old lady hanging onto the fingerlike protrusions under its body. The Crobat deposited her not far in front of where Spencer stood. She turned and watched the fleeing Rockets with a sneer.

    “I told you!” She said in a loud raspy voice. “I knew we should have been more subtle!”

    “It’s no big deal,” a soft voice responded. A pretty redhead climbed out of the hole. She seemed very out of place with her neat skirt and sweater.

    Agatha and Lorelei. Spencer smiled. The Elite Four had come to their rescue.

    Lorelei dusted herself off and walked over to Agatha. “Lapras’s ice got most of them,” she said.

    Agatha leaned on her cane and watched as Onyx crawled the rest of the way out of the hole and followed its trainer down the street in pursuit of Team Rocket. “Hmph.”

    “Regardless, I would suggest one of you lead some of these officers in pursuit.” A calm voice came from directly behind Spencer, making him jump.

    He whipped around and saw Sabrina, the Saffron gym leader, standing with her Alakazam.

    Agatha nodded. “You all!” She pointed at a group of relatively healthy looking officers nearby. “After them!”

    They immediately took off down the street after Team Rocket.

    “Crobat,” Agatha said, “take me one block down.” Her Crobat flapped over her head and she grabbed ahold of it. The Crobat flew her down the street.

    “I will join,” Sabrina said and grabbed on to her Alakazam’s arm. There was a soft pop as she teleported away.

    “Who’s in charge here?” Lorelei asked. She looked at Spencer.

    Spencer blushed. “Umm…”

    “I am,” a haggard voice said from nearby.

    Spencer and Lorelei turned to see Chief Blackston. Spencer breathed a sigh of relief that the Celadon Police Chief was still alive. He was definitely injured, though.

    Blackston held his ribcage with one hand while the other dangled loosely at his side. He limped up to them. “We’re treating our wounded before we do anything else. We need to regroup before we enter the Tower. Don’t know if we’ll find much more in terms of defenses though.”

    Lorelei nodded. “Sounds okay to me.”

    “I’m going in right now.” Nolan strode up and joined the conversation.

    “I remember you… When did you get here?” Blackston asked as Lorelei appraised Nolan.

    “Just in time,” Spencer answered.

    “Well I can’t stop you from going in on your own, I suppose,” Blackston said. “Although I wouldn’t suggest it.”

    “Too much is at stake here, I’m doing it.”

    “Whatever,” Blackston said. “I’ll send some people in after you as soon as I can.” He shuffled off. Lorelei followed him.

    *****

    I was exhausted. All I could do is look down at my feet and watch as they somehow, miraculously, went up step after step.

    “I am going to sleep for so long once this is all over,” I whispered to myself.

    “This is as far as these stairs go,” Criss said.

    I looked up. We had indeed reached the end of the stairway.

    “Finally, the top,” Tim panted.

    “Not yet. This isn’t the roof, but I imagine we can get there from somewhere on this floor.”

    “Criss,” I said, “this is our last chance. We can still turn around to go help Lance and David. They need us…”

    Criss ignored me. She gently pushed the door open and walked inside with Flareon. Tim and I followed her, with Rainer and Cubone taking up the rear.

    We entered into an open space, some kind of lobby. An empty receptionist’s desk sat in the corner, among some potted plants that looked like they had seen better days. As with all the other floors we had visited, there were more windows than walls. The slowly setting sun provided the only light. It was completely silent.

    A trio of elevator doors stood along the wall that we had come through. A set of elegant double doors stood across from us, I assumed leading to the President’s office. At the end of the short hallway to our right was a door marked “Roof Access”.

    I pointed at the door. “There.”

    But before any of us could move, the double doors swung open. Out stepped a pair of Skyguard flanking a man that had haunted me ever since Mt. Moon. He was tall and broad shouldered, with lightly tanned skin and a receding hairline. In any other circumstance, his impeccable black suit and tie would have fooled me into thinking he was an average businessman. But this was no Silph Co. executive; this was the leader of Team Rocket, the infamous Giovanni.

    When he saw us, he looked more amused than shocked. The same could not be said for his bodyguards. The two gray-uniformed Rockets immediately reached for their belts to grab Poké Balls or some kind of weapon, but Giovanni raised a hand to stop them.

    At my side, Tim stiffened and Criss let out a low growl.

    Giovanni spoke first, his voice slow and calm. “Captain Walker has told me all about you.” He was talking solely to Criss.

    “Has he told you what I’m going to do to you and your organization?” Criss snapped.

    Giovanni sighed. “Please. You are a child. Regardless of what you’ve learned and the things you are capable of, you do not belong here.”

    Criss growled again. “What were you doing with the moon stones from Mt. Moon? What are you doing here? Tell me!” she shouted at him. I would have crumbled before her, but Giovanni didn’t flinch.

    “We used the moon stones to procure Nidoqueen and Nidoking for the defense of this city, as well as our own research. As for what we are doing here, it’s none of your business.” Giovanni paused for a second to let Criss seethe before continuing. “This is all way over your heads. You have caused me much trouble in the past and if Captain Walker had his way, you would be dead right now. But I am forgiving, for you are just children, regardless of the Pokémon you carry with you. I am giving you this one last chance to turn around. Give up. We will let you leave unscathed.”

    “Like hell!” Criss screamed.

    “That’s what I thought.” Giovanni turned to me. “Keith Anders.”

    I was somewhat surprised that he knew my name, but it made sense. He must have looked me up after Mt. Moon.

    “I extend the same offer to you. Though I know why you are here.”

    Just Giovanni saying that reminded me exactly of why I was here. It relit that fire that had kept me following Criss all this time. I glared daggers at him.

    “I apologize for your father’s death, but it was necessary.”

    “Necessary?! Necessary?! When the hell is the murder of innocent men necessary?!” I shouted.

    Giovanni remained calm. “If I were to explain it to you, you wouldn’t understand.”

    I didn’t even bother responding to that cop out answer. “What about all the people you and your goons tortured and killed in this city over the past six months? Was that necessary too?”

    “Yes.”

    “Then you know exactly what my answer is.” I spat at him.

    Giovanni looked at me for a second, a glimpse of disappointment just barely visible on his emotionless visage. Then he finally turned to Tim.

    “Timothy Skeevich.”

    I heard Tim stifle a gasp. This guy really had done his homework.

    “Criss’s newest recruit. You’re an admirable trainer. You should be traveling the regions, challenging gyms and training your Pokémon, not fighting in some damn fool idealistic crusade. I know for a fact you have no reason to be here.”

    For a second, I almost thought Tim would take Giovanni’s offer. Images of his scared and unsure face over the past few hours flashed through my mind.

    “You’re wrong,” Tim said after a moment to gather his courage. “I do have a reason to be here. You’ve hurt people that I love, too. You’re evil and someone has to stand up to you so I’m staying here with my friends.”

    Giovanni smiled dryly. “Cute.”

    Without another word, he motioned his bodyguards to follow and they began walking towards the roof access door. As they went, Giovanni pulled a Poké Ball out of his pocket and dropped on the floor behind them.

    Criss made to run after them, but the Poké Ball burst open and a Rhydon blocked the hallway. Rainer growled and Criss jumped back, but it was Tim who was the first to react.

    “Cubone, Bone Rush. Like we practiced.”

    Cubone rushed forward at the Rhydon, who gave a roar of defiance and swung its tail at Cubone.

    Cubone jumped up as the Rhydon’s tail came around and landed on top of it. The Rhydon growled fiercely and swung its tail back and forth in an effort to throw Cubone off, but to no avail. Cubone scampered up the Rhydon’s tail and began to climb up the scaly spikes on its back.

    The Rhydon roared again and tried to pull Cubone off of its back, but its stubby arms were too short. By the time it tried smashing its back into a wall to crush Cubone, Cubone had already reached the Rhydon’s head.

    The ridges on the Rhydon’s back tore through the drywall as Cubone began to beat ferociously on Rhydon’s skull with its bone club. The Rhydon roared in anger and shook its head, arms flailing in an attempt to unseat Cubone, who held on to the Rhydon’s horn and continued beating away.

    Each blow hit with a resounding smack that just sounded painful. I was surprised at the little Pokémon’s strength and determination.

    It wasn’t long before the Rhydon had had enough. Its eyes rolled back into its head and it keeled over. Cubone neatly jumped off of its head.

    “Nice one, Cubone,” said Tim.

    Criss and I stared at him. “Where the hell did that come from?” I said.

    Tim shrugged. “I’ve been training.”

    Criss didn’t say anything. She just jumped over the fallen Rhydon and headed towards the roof access door with Flareon hot on her heels. Tim and I were quick to follow, Rainer lumbering slowly after us and Cubone darting ahead.

    We hustled up a short metal staircase and burst out of a door onto the roof of the tower.

    The wind blew fiercely, stealing away my body heat in a matter of seconds. I zipped up my jacket as I looked around for where Criss had gone.

    We were higher in the air than I had ever even flown on Baron. A few neighboring skyscrapers attempted to block the spectacular view of the cityscape, but they were dwarfed by the building on which we stood.

    In the slowly dying sunlight I could see a massive cylindrical spire coming out of the center of the roof. It was hard to tell how tall it was as it pierced through the clouds, a hundred or so feet farther up. Despite the spire and its hefty supports, the roof was surprisingly open. It had to be at least 10,000 square feet, if not more. The sheer size of it all awed me.

    But most importantly, on one of the corners adjacent to the one with the stairs we had just exited was a raised helipad on which sat a large, black, tandem rotor helicopter with its blades beginning to spin. Criss was sprinting towards it. We took off after her.

    I could see Giovanni standing walking up the ramp into the helicopter’s cargo bay. Already inside were Reese and his Skarmory.

    The Skyguard captain pointed at us. One of his arms seemed to be wrapped in a makeshift cast. I smiled.

    Giovanni turned around, a deep frown on his face. Reese began to make his way down the ramp towards us, but Giovanni grabbed his shoulder. Reese turned and they seemed to argue for a second, but I couldn’t hear anything over the wind and the increasing speed of the helicopter’s blades.

    Finally, when we were almost there, Giovanni pushed Reese away. The Skyguard Captain and his Skarmory jumped off of the ramp onto the helipad as the ramp began to rise up.

    “No!” I shouted against the wind. We had come so far, the Rocket boss couldn’t get away now!

    Reese’s coat flapped wildly in the wind of helicopter as it rose off of the cement. Criss was nearly at the helipad now. She stopped before going up the stairs when Reese shouted something down to her. Tim and I quickly joined her side.

    Reese was laughing as he continued to shout. “I just wish it was me! See you in hell, children.” With that, he hopped into the saddle on Skarmory’s back and they took off after the helicopter.

    “What?” I was sure Reese had convinced Giovanni to let him fight us, but off he went.

    Criss pulled a Poké Ball from her sash and released Aerodactyl. But before she could climb aboard, a resounding roar split through the air, drowning out even the wind.

    It was like nothing I had ever heard before, a screeching, shouting, booming, roar. Like an amalgamation of every Pokémon cry I had ever heard.

    We all turned to the source. Something was in the shadows between the spire’s supports. Rainer stopped where he had been trying to catch up to us and lowered himself, pointing his water cannons at whatever was in there.

    There was a massive crash that shook the whole building, a burst of flame from the shadows, scratching and screeching, and then finally a CRACK followed by screams of metal bending and rubbing. The spire leaned, and then fell.

    The huge metal spike cut an arc across the sky, its tip emerging from the clouds as it fell. Reese’s Skarmory just barely careened out of the way of being smacked out of the sky. The spire hit the roof with a BOOM that shook the building once more, then tipped and fell over the edge. I could hear it clanging and smashing into things on its way down until finally there was another BOOM from far below, and then no noise but the wind.

    Simultaneously, the three of us and our Pokémon slowly looked back to the beast that had done this, now standing in the yellowing light of the setting sun. It roared its terrible roar again.

    I had no idea what it was I was looking at. It definitely wasn’t any Pokémon I had ever seen before.

    The creature’s two short, tree-trunk sized legs were immersed in the wreckage of what had at one point clearly been another one of those containment chambers like the one we had seen below.

    My first thought was that it was some kind of mutated Blastoise, but it had just as many features of a Rhydon. A round, spiky armored body rose up at least eight feet, where a squat, wide-jawed head sat on its broad shoulders. Perhaps the most frightening thing about it was the hole in its chest showing off its oddly shaped ribs. Inside was not a heart, but fire. This thing had some kind of furnace in its chest.

    “What in the hell…?” I couldn’t do anything but blink.

    It began to step out of the debris with slow, heavy steps. Its two muscular arms outstretched, at first I thought for balance, but then I saw the challenge that those giant, evil eyes were screaming to Rainer.

    Stretching its claws and baring its massive teeth, it looked up, pointing the drill-like horn on its head nearly completely backwards. It roared at the sky and stretched out a massive pair of wings.

    This creature did not look like it could fly, but the wings were very similar to those of a Charizard, only so much more huge. They reached nearly ten feet in either direction.

    Rainer slowly edged his way closer to us.

    “What kind of P-Pokémon…?” I stuttered.

    “I don’t think that is a Pokémon. At least… not…” Criss responded in a barely audible voice.

    “Project Titan…” Tim and I said at once.

    *****

    NEXT: What will it take to beat Project Titan?
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 42 - Project Titan
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    @Beth Pavell; I've been working my ass off on writing action scenes, since as you can tell they're kind of important to the fic. I'm happy that you think I've done at least somewhat well in that regard. And I'm glad you liked that line. There were a couple points in that chapter (that line included) where I felt the dialogue was a bit overdramatic, but it's nice ot hear I pulled it off anyway. Thanks muchly for the review!
    @Flaze; Whose to say that Giovanni and Reese have gotten away? A certain Flygon-riding trainer probably isn't going to take that lying down. Unfortunately, we won't be seeing much more of Spencer in the future, although I've had thoughts about a one-shot about Spencer dealing with the aftermath of all this that would actually be a follow-up to Unsung Heroes. And as far as the Elite 4 goes, the concept of them intervening is one of the ideas that kickstarted this fic in the first place. If I recall correctly, there's an NPC in Saffron City who says something that basically amounts to "Why the hell doesn't the Elite 4 just pop by and give the Rockets what-for?"

    Anyway, here's the next chapter right on time! The next one shouldn't be too far away, as it won't be terribly long (hopefully).

    This time: The final fight! Keith, Criss, and Tim take on Team Rocket's mighty Project Titan!

    Chapter 42

    I had thought of the beast’s roar as an amalgamation of every Pokémon cry I had ever heard. It turns out that was a perfect description, for this looked for all the world like some kind of Frankenstein’s monster of Pokémon.

    When its roar died down, leaving us once more with only the chilling wind, it lowered its head and glared in our direction.

    Out of curiosity, I reached out with my mind. I had never made psychic contact with a wild Pokémon before, but I couldn’t help myself. What was this thing?

    All minds have a flurry of emotions and thoughts that go every which way, but when connecting to a Pokémon, Sabrina had taught me to sort through it all and look for the one straight line: consciousness. It was what gives minds a purposeful line of thought, and what dissolved when we fell asleep, resulting in dreams. But this Pokémon… this creature… this beast… Project Titan… it was only chaos.

    Raw, untargeted fury was all that filled this thing’s thoughts. The sheer strength of it threw me out of its mind. My attempt had only served to enrage it even more.

    Project Titan roared once more as it began to charge towards us. Every lumbering step shook the roof under my feet and vibrated in my chest. My eyes widened.

    Valiantly, Rainer ran forward to meet it. He only came up to the flaming hole in its chest, but he stuck out his stubby little arms and attempted to stop it. Immediately before collision, the clever Blastoise released a powerful Hydro Pump at Project Titan in an attempt to slow it down.

    But it was not enough. There was a resounding CRACK and Rainer was thrown backwards, water spraying everywhere.

    “Up onto the helipad, go!” Criss shouted. She pulled on my arm.

    We rushed up the short stairs onto the platform as Project Titan roared at us and beat its wings once.

    The single flap resulted in a burst of wind so powerful that I had to grab onto the helipad stairs’ railing in order not to be blown over.

    “CUBONE!” Tim screamed.

    The gust had sent the little Pokémon flying through the railing and over the edge.

    Just in time, Aerodactyl took off and swooped to Cubone’s rescue, grabbing onto its bone club. Cubone held on for dear life as Aerodactyl flung it onto the helipad.

    With the exception of Rainer, we were all up on the helipad at that point, just barely above Project Titan’s eye level.

    Shakily, Rainer pushed itself back onto its feet and squared off with Project Titan once more.

    “Now what?” Tim asked.

    We both looked to Criss. She was holding her side where the Nidoqueen had slammed her earlier.

    She looked back and forth between us, eyes wide. For perhaps the first time since I had met her, she was really, truly, terrified. “I… we…” She bit her lip and looked at me.

    She was afraid, and that made three of us. Giovanni and Reese had escaped. Vengeance and anger could drive us no further. And now this thing was between us and the exit. With these winds, I wasn’t sure our flying Pokémon could carry us to safety, and who knew if Project Titan could or would follow?

    “We have to fight it…” I said shakily.

    “But how?” Tim looked at me too.

    As the only one who had said anything closely resembling an idea since this thing had appeared, it looked like I was in charge.

    “Umm…” I bit my lip, clearly a habit I had picked up from Criss.

    We watched as Rainer and Project Titan collided once more. Without momentum on its side, Project Titan could not throw away Rainer so easily, but my starter’s strength was failing him. Rainer pushed the creature away and jumped back, firing a jet of water at the fiery hole in its chest, but Project Titan covered itself in its wings.

    I squeezed my eyes shut and tried to think despite my terror. “Strategy… strategy…” I muttered.

    It was always what I had prided myself on: coming up with just the right tactics to defeat my enemy. Up until now, though, I had also always had the advantage of a team of powerful Pokémon. But nothing in any of the six Poké Balls on my belt could stand up against this thing.

    I tried to remember what Sabrina had taught me about battling. It all came down to strengths and weaknesses… but what was this things weakness? I grabbed my head with both hands, trying to think as I heard Project Titan roar once more and Rainer shoot off another blast of water.

    What did I even know about this thing? Nothing… besides the past minute since it had appeared.

    “Okay,” I said, attempting to stop the quavering in my voice. I opened my eyes and looked at Criss.

    “You know what you said about only one Pokémon out at a time?”

    She nodded. “I’d say that doesn’t really matter anymore.”

    “Agreed, put out all of your Pokémon,” I said. I looked at Tim, who nodded.

    There was pops and flashes one after the other as we released our Pokémon.

    Project Titan seemed to take notice of this commotion. It stopped slashing at Rainer’s face with its claws and looked towards us. Rainer jumped up to punch it in the nose and then retreated.

    “We’ll have to work together,” I said. My eyes never left Project Titan’s rage-filled glare, but my voice began to steady.

    I looked at Criss. “Be sure to call out all commands, so we know what each other are doing.” I looked at Tim. “Flying Pokémon should circle the tower to catch anyone that goes over, and only big Pokémon should engage it directly.”

    They both nodded, and with a few shouted orders we began to get organized. Nidoqueen and Nidoking met up with Rainer and charged at the monster. It slowed them with another blast of wind from its wings, then revealed yet another of its tricks.

    Vines burst from its back and flew at the attacking Pokémon.

    “Where the hell did those come from?” Criss yelled.

    The vines tangled themselves in the feet of Nidoking and Nidoqueen and wrapped Rainer up. Project Titan turned slightly in its effort to push Rainer over with its vines, revealing for the first time what was on its back.

    My mutant-Blastoise observation had been somewhat accurate, as it definitely looked like this thing had some kind of shell. But it was peppered with spikes, and at the very middle was another hole in which sat the bases of its vines. It looked almost like a Tangela had embedded itself in this thing’s back.

    With Rainer and the Nidos preoccupied, Project Titan once more looked at us and the rest of our Pokémon up on the helipad. It threw its head back, sticking its chest out, and roared again.

    As it roared, I could see the fireball behind its exposed ribs glowing brighter. Then a burst of flame shot from the hole in its chest. The flamethrower billowed through the wind straight at us. Tim’s quick thinking saved the day.

    He threw forward another Poké Ball that he had not already opened, and his Gyarados appeared in the way of the flames.

    “Protect!” Tim commanded.

    The giant water-dragon acquiesced, and a huge shimmering field appeared in front of it, shielding us all from the fire.

    “Tim!” I shouted. “Get Gyarados out of the way now, I can’t see the battle!”

    Tim quickly withdrew Gyarados to its Poké Ball. “What type even is this thing?” he shouted.

    “I don’t think it has a type,” Criss answered. “It looks like it’s been genetically engineered by the Rockets.”

    Meanwhile, Project Titan had mostly managed to get away from Rainer and the Nidos. It was now charging right for us. Tim’s Charizard came to the rescue.

    Spitting a line of flame at the vines that attempted to grab it, Charizard dove towards Project Titan and slammed into it. The creature was knocked a step back. Wings flailing, it attempted to engage Charizard on the ground, but Charizard quickly flew away, dodging the vines that chased after it.

    “Okay, better plan,” I said. “Big Pokémon stay at the base of the helipad to protect us. Special attackers try to barrage it, and fast Pokémon try to distract it.” I looked at Criss and Tim. They nodded in understanding.

    “We should probably spread out a bit,” Tim said. “Rainer can protect you, I’ll go over there with Nidoqueen and my Pokémon, and Criss can head that way with Nidoking.” Tim pointed along the edge of the roof in either direction.

    In response, Criss took off, jumping lightly down off of the helipad. Nidoking and the rest of her Pokémon followed her. Tim went the other direction, leaving me on the helipad with Tesla, Gideon, Dragonair, Psyke and Flareth. I moved closer to the edge, just above where Rainer stood.

    I saw Tim release Gyarados again once he was in position. The huge Pokémon sprayed a powerful Hydro Pump at Project Titan, who took the blast full on.

    Water splashed everywhere, drenching the roof. “Tesla, zap him now! You too, Dragonair.”

    My Magneton hovered forward, magnets spinning. There was a loud crackling of electricity, then a bolt shot from its body to the puddle that Project Titan was now standing in. Dragonair joined in with a Thunderbolt from her horn.

    Sparks flew and lightning bolts flashed along the surface of the puddle Gyarados had created. Project Titan roared in pain.

    “Good, electricity does something at least,” I said to myself.

    I could faintly hear Criss and Tim calling out orders to their Pokémon over the sound of the wind.

    “Tesla and Dragonair, keep trying to shock it. Flareth and Gideon, move in and try to keep it busy. Do not let it hit you, whatever happens.”

    My Pokémon made various cries of consent before fulfilling my commands.

    Psyke looked at me curiously.

    “Use your psychic abilities to keep everyone out of harm’s way,” I told him. “This thing won’t pull its punches.”

    Flareth ran forward with Gideon Aqua Jetting along beside him as Criss’s Flareon and Arbok, and Tim’s Cubone, Gengar, and Beedrill did the same.

    Project Titan, having just fought off a dive bomb from Criss’s Aerodactyl, seemed a little overwhelmed by the smaller Pokémon that had begun to swarm it. It attempted to swat at them with its wings and vines, as well as firing jets of flame from its chest, but to no avail. Our Pokémon were too fast.

    They darted this way and that, avoiding Project Titan’s attacks as best as possible while still getting it a spit of acid here and a Night Shade there.

    The barrage of water, electricity, Razor Leaves, and fire from our special attackers slowed considerably out of fear of hitting a teammate.

    I was reminded of my battle with Erika, where her Tangela had dominated the battlefield in a storm of vines. That was exactly what our Pokémon were facing, except there was also a mutant behemoth at the center of those vines.

    “Try to aim fire attacks at the vines on its back and water attacks at its chest!” I shouted above the wind. Maybe there was something we could with type effectiveness after all…

    I watched Gideon dart around, attempting to slash apart any vines that he encountered.

    “Gideon!” I shouted. “Get a bit closer and use Aqua Jet!”

    But as Gideon was sometimes wont to do, he ignored me. As Project Titan attempted to slash Tim’s Beedrill with its claws, it sent a pair of vines towards Gideon. My fossil Pokémon danced back and forth, waving its sword arms about and attempting to cut the vines.

    “Gideon!” I shouted again. “You have to strike while he’s distracted, then get away!”

    He ignored me, rolling forward and slicing off the buds of the two vines with his sword arms. The vines retracted in pain that Project Titan clearly felt.

    “You can’t draw attention to yourself like that!” I shouted to Gideon.

    Another vine shot out to swat at Gideon’s legs, but he managed to jump over it. He then tried to decapitate this vine as well, but failed to notice that Project Titan had squared itself with him and was taking in breath.

    A searing fireball shot from its chest and enveloped Gideon. He cried out in pain and fell to the ground. Given his resistance to fire, it must have been incredibly hot. The vine he had been attempting to fight wrapped itself around his ankles and yanked him into the air.

    Project Titan went back to fighting the other Pokémon as the vine with Gideon proceeded to slam him repeatedly against the cement.

    “No!” I shouted.

    Gideon gave a shriek of pain with each impact. The vine slammed him three… four… five times, then threw him away.

    Gideon’s body flew through the air like a ragdoll.

    “Psyke!” I said, but he was already on it.

    Psyke pointed a spoon at Gideon, gently slowing his trajectory and pulling him towards us. He deposited Gideon’s unmoving body at my side.

    I knelt down beside him. “Please be alive…” I reached out with my mind.

    Gideon was unconscious and badly injured, but alive. I breathed a sigh of relief and returned him to his Poké Ball.

    “That… is why you LISTEN TO ME!” I shouted at the ball, before returning it to its place on my belt.

    One down, and who knew how many more would fall? Who knew how many would survive? I knew I had gotten lucky.

    “Keith!” I heard Criss shout. I looked towards her.

    She continued shouting but I couldn’t hear well over the wind.

    “What?” I called back.

    She shouted again, but I only could make out a few words. “Decoy… Hydro… chest!”

    It was enough to get the gist what she was thinking. I waved to signal my understanding.

    At a command from its trainer, Criss’s Arbok got down on its belly and began slithering to a position between Rainer and Project Titan. Ahead of it ran Flareon, who blew flames left and right, charring any vines that came near them.

    Project Titan took notice. With a flap of its wings, a blast of air sent Tim’s Beedrill tumbling away, leaving it free to turn towards me and my Pokémon. Tim’s frail little bug-type had been doing a great job of harassing our hulking opponent, but now fell to the ground, unmoving. Tim recalled it to its Poké Ball.

    This thing really was powerful…

    Flareon kept running, moving out of range of Project Titan’s vines, but Arbok stopped and spat a gob of purple acid that arced through the air towards the beast.

    It attempted its usual blocking technique of covering itself with its wings, but fortunately Tim was on top of things. Or at least, his Charizard was. It dove down and grabbed ahold of Project Titan’s right wing. Following suit, Baron dove and grappled with its left wing. The purple goo hit Project Titan square in the face.

    It gave a terrifying roar of pain as the acid did its work. Its wings flared out, sending both Baron and Charizard rolling away. They both quickly took flight again.

    Project Titan clawed at its face in an almost comical fashion, but being temporarily blinded wasn’t going to stop it. The fire in its chest glowed brightly as it turned in the general direction of Arbok.

    “Now! Hydro Pump!” I shouted to Rainer.

    Rainer spread his legs for balance and lowered his water cannons. There was a loud rushing noise and a great torrent of water sped through the air. There was a hissing, shortly drowned out by another pained roar from Project Titan as steam filled the air. It was a direct hit.

    The impact of the water sent Project Titan stumbling about. Criss’s Omastar blasted it with a Hydro Pump of its own, which was enough to make the monster fall over onto its back. Our Pokémon closed in. I could tell that the fire in the monster’s chest was considerably dimmer than before.

    Arbok was the first to get there, much to its own misfortune. Project Titan must have been nimbler than it looked, for when Arbok got close, it rolled over and grabbed ahold of the Pokémon’s tail. Arbok gave a hiss of shock as Project Titan got back to its feet and pulled Arbok closer.

    Arbok flailed wildly in an attempt to escape. Project Titan slapped it against the ground, prompting a loud, terrible screech of pain.

    “Psyke, try to free it!” I said.

    Psyke pointed its spoon and closed its eyes. I could see a faint blue glow around Project Titan’s hand as Psyke attempted to pry its claws apart enough so that Arbok could escape, but Project Titan just grabbed ahold with its other hand as well and swung Arbok around. Our nearby Pokémon jumped out of the way of Project Titan’s living flail, but Tim’s Cubone was too slow.

    Arbok’s head smashed into the little Pokémon, sending it flying away. It didn’t get up. I noticed that Arbok had stopped thrashing about. Project Titan slammed it into the ground twice, letting it go the second time. The snake lay completely still.

    “Quickly, pull it away!” I ordered Psyke. But it was too late.

    Project Titan raised a stumpy leg and brought its foot down on Arbok’s skull. There was a sickening crunch just barely audible over the wind and blood spattered across the cement. I grimaced and averted my eyes, looking at Criss instead.

    She stood completely still, one arm clutching her side, and the other dangling uselessly. Her face was blank and emotionless.

    I made a quick count. Four Pokémon had already fallen, leaving us with fifteen. Not bad odds, but given how Project Titan did not seem to be tiring, I was frightened.

    Flareth was the first to recover from Arbok’s gruesome death. He dashed forward, flames gathering around him, and launched himself square into Project Titan’s spiky shell-like back, right where the vines were all connected. Project Titan gave a roar of surprise.

    Flareth bit and slashed, fiery claws and flaming teeth tearing into the bushel of vines. The vines that had been keeping the smaller Pokémon at bay convulsed wildly. Many of them burned off and fell uselessly to the ground.

    Project Titan’s immediate response was to simply shake back and forth. It was enough. Flareth came loose, his shoulder slamming directly onto one of the many spines on Project Titan’s back, drawing a yelp. Flareth fell, and when he tried to get back up again, his bleeding shoulder gave way. I quickly grabbed his Poké Ball from my belt and recalled him before Project Titan could do anything else.

    Fourteen…

    Project Titan stared for a second at where its prey had been lying then followed the line of the Poké Ball’s laser back towards me. With a roar of fury, it began to charge in my direction.

    “Uh oh…”

    As it ran, Project Titan shrugged off first a Thunderbolt from Tesla, then a Solar Beam from Tim’s Victreebel, and finally a Hydro Pump from Criss’s Omastar. Psyke attempted to throw up a Barrier, but the only thing that really slowed it down was Rainer.

    I was still up on the helipad and Rainer wasn’t, but I could hear the crunch as Project Titan slammed into him. The impact pushed him backwards, slamming him into the helipad’s supports with a loud crack.

    Rainer roared in pain as Project Titan immediately pulled back and clawed him twice across the face. The few surviving vines on its back flailed about, keeping any other Pokémon from intervening.

    “No!” I shouted.

    Mind racing, I quickly tore off my backpack unzipped it. I tried to ignore the sounds of Rainer getting beaten and the other Pokémon trying in vain to help him. I ruffled through the pack, pulling out clothes and food and supplies until finally I found what I was looking for: a worn Poké Ball, unmarked except for a small blue jewel embedded in its top half. Rainer’s Poké Ball had sat, nearly forgotten, at the bottom of my pack ever since I had repacked it in Pallet, and I was glad that I had kept it.

    Praying that it still worked after all this time, I pointed it at my bloodied starter and squeezed. Sure enough, the familiar red laser shot out and enveloped Rainer, returning him to the safety of the capsule.

    Not really thinking, I removed the first ball on my belt, Psyke’s Ultra Ball, to make room for it. I tossed the Ultra Ball into my pack, but before I could put it on, Project Titan had jumped up onto the helipad with the help of a flap of its massive wings.

    It was even bigger up close. I gulped.

    With a songlike cry, Dragonair slithered forward horn first, but the monster just swatted her away. Project Titan gave a furious growl and a single vine wended its way forward, wrapping around my leg before I could even think to run.

    It pulled my leg out from under me, smashing my face into the cement in the process. I shouted in pain as the cuts Reese had given me reopened. My hands scrambled reflexively at the cement, but there was nothing to grab on to. The vine yanked me into the air like a blood soaked piñata. I was briefly amused by the gruesome thought of the monster blindfolded and attempting to hit me with a baseball bat.

    Great, blood loss was making me delirious. Just great.

    I couldn’t really tell what was going on from my upside down vantage point with blood rushing up my face, but I could hear commotion. I was swung side to side for a second, giving me a brief glance of Psyke slashing the air with his spoon. The Psycho Cut severed the vine holding me right as Baron arrived to grab me by my leg and carry me away.

    Baron’s talons dug into my calf, drawing blood, but I was at least glad that he wouldn’t drop me.

    He dumped me unceremoniously on the ground near Criss, who ran over to help me up.

    “Are you okay?” She asked.

    I attempted to wipe the blood out of my eyes with my hand, but only succeeded in smearing it around. “Probably not,” I said. “I’m really sorry about Arbok.”

    Criss shook her head and didn’t respond.

    “How’re you?” I pointed at her ribs. She was slightly hunched over.

    “Not good, the painkillers are wearing off.”

    “Already? Where… ow!” It hurt to move any muscles in my face, making talking painful. “Where did you even get painkillers that could dull a broken rib?”

    “Not now, we have to concentrate if we’re going to win, only thirteen Pokémon are left.” She looked over my shoulder at the fighting and grimaced. “Twelve…”

    I spun around. Charizard had attempted to come to my rescue and now had a vine around its throat. It was being repeatedly slashed by Project Titan’s vicious claws and slammed into the helipad.

    It was Gyarados that came to the rescue. Showing remarkably quick thinking, Tim recalled Gyarados, then threw the Poké Ball as far as he could towards the fighting in an attempt at a stealth attack. It worked.

    Gyarados’s Hydro Pump slammed into Project Titan like a train, causing it to lose its grip on Charizard, who Dragonair quickly pulled to safety. Tim recalled his starter.

    “How the hell are we supposed to kill this thing?” Criss said.

    “Well, it’s definitely hurt… if we could just hit it with all we’ve got, all at once.”

    “Tim!” Criss shouted, waving him over.

    I closed my eyes and tried to connect to Psyke without falling asleep, which was surprisingly difficult. Psyke, we need you. Get out of there.

    Tim dashed towards us. On his way, he recalled Gyarados and his other immobile Pokémon and sent Criss’s Nidoqueen charging at Project Titan in a bid to buy us some time. Baron and Aerodactyl circled wearily, only occasionally diving in for brief slashes at the monster’s face.

    Psyke touched a hand to Tesla’s topmost orb and they both disappeared from the helipad, teleporting to a short distance behind Criss and me.

    Tim rushed up to us breathlessly. Gengar and Dragonair were at his side. “What’s the plan?” he panted.

    I thought for a second. “Okay, what if we... Ah! Damn, this hurts!” I wiped some more blood from my face. I could barely see out of my left eye at this point due to the swelling. I bet I looked like a wreck.

    I spat out some blood before continuing. “We need to get it to stand still and keep it from blocking.”

    Tim’s face lit up. “I’ve been working with Gyarados to do a kind of controlled Surf, Whirlpool thing that puts a shield of water around the enemy, that might help!”

    Criss nodded. “But how can we be sure it won’t burst through?”

    Tim shrugged. “Also, it needs an external water source and I don’t think there’s enough on the ground yet, maybe Omastar could spray some more?”

    “That would work,” I said. “I could also have Tesla electrify the shield to prevent it from escaping.”

    “Then what?” Criss asked.

    I looked at Psyke. “Do you think… ouch.” I wiped some more blood away and winced. “Do you think you could open a hole in the shield just big enough for everyone else to use their most powerful attacks? Just a bubble of air in the way of the shield?”

    Psyke nodded.

    “Hit it with all we’ve got…” Criss said.

    “Yep,” I said.

    We were interrupted by a cry of pain from Nidoqueen. Project Titan had thrown her from the helipad to the ground below. She didn’t get up.

    Criss promptly recalled her Pokémon from a distance.

    Project Titan looked at us for a moment, its body heaving with each breath it took. The grotesque hole in its chest held only the dimmest of flames, and its vines now all hung uselessly behind it.

    It must have lacked the energy to even roar, for it didn’t make a noise before jumping down off of the helipad and making its way towards us.

    “Go,” I said, just loud enough for Criss to hear.

    At Criss’s command, Omastar blasted Project Titan with water, but didn’t let up. Tim released his remaining Pokémon from their Poké Ball and gave his orders. Gyarados glared down at the spluttering Project Titan, the tendrils on its chin waving erratically.

    The quickly forming puddle around Project Titan’s feet back to spin and then rise up off of the ground. It formed a dome over the monster’s head. The swirling water reflecting the setting sun threw off beautiful oranges and purples, but it was still possible to see the huge shadowy blob inside that was Project Titan. Immediately, a huge wing poked through the barrier.

    But right before I gave Tesla the order to shock it, I realized something.

    “Wait, this will hurt Omastar,” I told Criss.

    “Just do it!”

    But my hesitation had already cost us. Apparently the monster’s remaining vines weren’t as useless as they looked. A pair of them shot out of the dome of water and wrapped around Gyarados.

    Gyarados roared in anger and reflexively pulled back, yanking Project Titan out of the dome of water, which immediately collapsed as Gyarados’s concentration broke.

    Project Titan used the momentum of Gyarados’s pull to carry forwards, running at the huge Pokémon without any kind of hesitation. Before Gyarados could block or retreat, Project Titan lowered its head and bored its drill-like horn straight into Gyarados’s underbelly. Gyarados’s scaly armor cracked and gave way, prompting an even louder roar of pain and anger.

    “Tim! Recall him now!” I shouted. “Everyone, use your strongest attacks now! NOW!”

    It wasn’t perfectly coordinated, but the rainbow of beam-like attacks shot through the air, slamming in to Project Titan right as Gyarados disappeared in a flash of red.

    The impact of so many attacks launched Project Titan backwards. The monster slid along the ground for several yards.

    Project Titan was shaking violently. It managed to get its feet back under itself, but could barely stand, even with the help of its wings for support.

    We stared at it for a moment. It looked up; its terrible eyes making contact with mine once more. It gave another roar, this one weaker than the rest. But then it took a step towards us. And another.

    I looked around at our Pokémon. They were panting from overexertion. That final blast had cost them every last remnant of their energy. Except for one…

    Baron let out a screeching war-cry as he flew over us and bore down on Project Titan.

    “Finish it, Baron!” I cried, ignoring the pain in my face. “Hurricane!”

    Baron pulled up just out of reach of Project Titan and hovered for a second, but then began beating his wings faster and faster, buffeting the monster with gusts of air. He shrieked again as the winds grew faster and faster, pummeling the monster.

    Project Titan struggled to keep its wings in close, but it began to slide backwards ever so slowly. Finally the gale force winds caught its wings, snapping them open and sent the monster flying backwards, smashing into the helipad with a grating crash. Baron swept around landed back at my side.

    I smiled, and then when Project Titan’s body failed to move, I began to laugh. Tim followed shortly after, and Criss even managed a slight grin. I pulled them both into a hug. Criss groaned in pain, but I could tell she didn’t really mind.

    Too tired for real congratulations, we wordlessly began recalling our Pokémon. When only Psyke and Flareon were left, we approached the helipad to retrieve my pack. But when we passed Project Titan’s body lying in a pile of debris, Criss stopped us.

    “Wait!” she said. “I just saw it twitch!”

    We stared for a second. One crumpled wing finally twitched ever so slightly, making us all jump. But then something very odd happened.

    “Is it… glowing?” Tim asked.

    Criss inched closer to inspect it. Flareon growled.

    Indeed, the monster’s body had begun to take on an eerie blueish-purple glow. For a terrifying second I thought it might be evolving, but then the light began to coalesce and flicker, like fire.

    The blue fire began to come to life all over Project Titan’s body. I watched in confusion as it began to slowly consume the monster starting from the tips of its wings.

    “But it’s not burning…” I said.

    “It’s disintegrating?” Tim suggested.

    The fire grew even brighter, and we could actually feel its prickly, strange heat. If heat can be strange… It made an odd fizzing noise, scaring us into taking a step back.

    The monster moved again, pushing itself up ever so slightly. It raised its squat head and opened a single eye. It was staring directly at me. Psyke stepped forward defensively.

    Out of curiosity, I tried once again to touch its mind. I knew it was a stupid idea, but I couldn’t help it. Taking a deep breath and closing my eyes, I reached out.

    Once again, I saw the chaos, but there was something different this time. There was no fury, only a relieved kind of exhaustion, like a great burden had been lifted. Then, to my surprise, I found it. I found this creature’s orderly line of thought, or maybe it found me? It emerged from the chaos and grabbed ahold of my mind. Out of panic, I tried to withdraw, but it held on, like it was controlling me. Maybe if I could signal Psyke for help… but I couldn’t move. My eyes stayed shut.

    Then I realized what it was doing. It was pressing emotions against me. Disconcerting, but harmless nonetheless. I opened up and let the emotions flow. Warm, exhausted relief… I recognized it as gratitude. Gratitude? For what? Killing it?

    The emotions changed. The warmth stayed, but the relief changed to… empathy? Companionship? Family? What the hell could I have in common with this thing?

    The emotions were suddenly cut off and my eyes jerked open. “What the hell?” I repeated, this time out loud.

    I expected some kind of question from either Criss or Tim, but they were still staring at Project Titan’s body. Its eye had closed and its head fallen. The blue and purple fire consuming its body glowed brighter and hotter.

    “What’s going on?” Tim said.

    We all took another step back as the fizzing noise grew louder. The monster’s body was glowing bright blue now, so brightly that I almost couldn’t bear to look at it.

    Then it exploded. Project Titan exploded.

    I could vaguely make out Psyke calling up an impromptu psychic barrier, but the force of the blast was still enough to lift me off of my feet and throw me backwards. Searing heat burned my skin and a powerful metallic odor filled my nostrils.

    I covered my face with my arms and tried to scream, but I couldn’t hear or see. The cement beneath us was cracking and giving way. My brain and heart pounded wildly and my stomach felt like it was turning cartwheels. I couldn’t even tell if I was standing or in the air. Then I felt something slam into my head. It was more than enough to knock me out.

    *****

    NEXT: Nolan vs Reese!

    ^That will be the final action chapter for a little while.

    And so ends my 1000th post on this wonderful forum! Unpredictable is the reason I joined up in the first place and one of the main reasons I've stuck around so long. I want to thank all the lovely people who have helped me get this far, but I'll save my more eloquent appreciation for when I finally finish this damn thing.

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 42.5 - Nolan vs Reese
  • Re: "Unpredictable"

    @Beth Pavell; I'm glad you liked it! Protip: when writing a mass Pokemon battle like that, keep a list of each Pokemon in the battle and cross them off as they get knocked out. Part of the revision process should be making sure each one is mentioned where necessary. It's taken me a while to wrap my head around writing huge battles like that and I'm always nervous posting them, but I'm pretty proud of how that one turned out. I actually really liked Venustoise's design, so although I completely forgot about its existence until after the fact, it probably subconsciously influenced my design of Project Titan.
    @Life; I know exactly the zone that you are talking about, and if I managed to get you there then my job as a writer is done. That might be the best compliment I've ever received. Welcome to the painstakingly slow ride of waiting for me to upload! :D
    @Flaze; Unfortunately the whole story behind Project Titan's connection with Keith won't properly resolve until a couple arcs in to the sequel, but be assured that everything is coming together. Thanks for the review!

    Criss has taken Best Supporting character once more in the Summer 2014 awards! A huge thanks for all of your support! In celebration, she won't be appearing in this chapter.

    The usual apologies about how long this has taken... It's longer than I expected it to be, but I think it's worth it. Hopefully you agree. Enjoy!

    This time: Nolan vs Reese!

    Chapter 42.5

    “What’s so important?” Spencer asked Nolan. “What do you want in Silph Tower? Why are you even here?”

    The two men stood in the street outside of Silph Tower. Police, medical crews, and Pokémon scurried around them, tending to the wounded and chasing after the fleeing Team Rocket.

    Nolan sighed. “I’m looking for a girl named Criss. I saw that she was at the tournament in Viridian and I have reason to believe that she came here and entered the tower. Now if you’ll excuse me…“

    “Hold on,” Spencer said. “My brother was traveling with a girl named Criss.”

    Nolan stopped. “She’s got a couple companions. Which one’s your brother?”

    “His name’s Keith,” Spencer began to panic. “He’s tall, light brown hair, kind of quiet… you don’t think...?”

    “Yeah, I’ve met him before.” Nolan nodded. “I like him. I bet he’s in there too.”

    “What?” Spencer shouted. “What would he be… why?”

    Nolan just shrugged. “He’s with Criss, as far as I know. I guess he’s got something against Team Rocket too. Not surprising, given what they’ve done here.”

    Spencer stared. “Dad… But Keith couldn’t have… He can’t have… and Tim too?”

    Nolan shrugged again and nodded.

    Spencer looked down at Jolteon, who was loyally standing by his legs. “Then I guess… I guess I should come too.”

    “That’s fine with me,” Nolan said.

    “But what about the Skyguard Captain? He’s still in there somewhere.”

    Nolan squeezed his hands into fists and looked up the tower. “I’m going in to find Criss… but I’m not leaving until I kill Walker. Now let’s go.” He stormed off towards the tower.

    Spencer hurried after him.

    Nolan stepped straight in to the tower’s lobby, his feet crunching on the remnants of the once ornate glass doors. His eyes scanned the room for threats, but it was deserted. Behind him, Spencer swore.

    “This is going to be awful,” Nolan heard Spencer say to himself. “We need to make sure to get any prisoners to safety,” he added out loud.

    Nolan whipped around to glare at him. “I’m here for two reasons: find Criss, and kill Reese Walker.” Without waiting for a response, he made his way around the dry marble fountain that was the centerpiece of the lobby and pressed the up arrow by the series of elevators on the other side of the room. Nothing happened.

    Nolan swore. “Stairs, then.”

    “Aren’t you going to let out a Pokémon?” Spencer asked.

    Nolan watched Spencer’s Jolteon sniff the air as he opened the door to the stairwell. “I’ll let out a Pokémon when I need it.”

    The stairwell was fairly minimal, just some concrete steps surrounded by white painted brick walls ascending up the middle of the tower. Nolan began to climb. “Try to keep up.”

    They hurried up the stairs.

    “Walker flew up to somewhere near the top,” Nolan said.

    “Then how come we don’t just fly up there and work our way down?” Spencer asked between breaths.

    “Because I have no idea where Criss is going to be. The elevators are out, so they must have taken the stairs as well. I’m sure we’ll find some evidence that they were here before long.” He stopped and looked at the sign on the door they were passing: floor five.

    Nolan gave an angry growl. “How tall is this place anyway?”

    “Just over… a hundred stories… I think,” Spencer replied, already out of breath.

    Nolan swore loudly and hit the staircase’s railing with his hand. It rang out with a dull gong. He looked up the stairwell, spiraling forever upwards. He began to think. The staircase was too small for Flygon to fly, but if they went outside they would miss any clues as to where Criss and Walker might be.

    “You have any grass-types?” he asked Spencer.

    Spencer nodded as he caught his breath. “Yeah, a Tangela.”

    “Perfect. Do you think its vines could pull us up? Just a few floors at a time.”

    Spencer nodded and recalled Jolteon, who had been following along this whole time, replacing it with a ball of noodle-like green vines standing on a cartoonish pair of red shoes. On its trainer’s instructions, Tangela threw a pair of vines far upwards, where they wrapped around the railing several floors above them. Tangela jumped over the railing and reeled itself up. Once it got to the top, it turned around and threw another pair of vines back down. Nolan reached out and tugged on one of them.

    “Alright, let’s give this a shot.”

    Somewhat hesitantly, Spencer grabbed ahold of the other vine with both hands and told his Tangela to begin hauling them up.

    It wasn’t easy to hold on as Tangela began to jerkily pull them up, but Nolan found that he could ease the burden on his arms by clamping the vine with his feet. Once they had scrambled over the railing, Nolan looked at the placard on the door at this floor: eleven.

    “That’s more like it.”

    *****

    Even with Tangela’s assistance, climbing up the tower was slow going. Despite that, it wasn’t long before they found evidence of fighting. Sections of the stairs and railing were missing in places and scorch marks blotted the walls at regular intervals. They made quick searches of each floor that seemed like it had seen a lot of action.

    Somewhere in the mid-sixties they found a research lab that was completely trashed. Computers and other scientific equipment was shattered and overturned. A Nidoqueen and a Rhydon lay in a heap in the corner, by a section of window that had been smashed out. A shallow pool of water flooded the ground. The sound of grunts and swearing led them to a group of Rockets that had been tied together in the corner of the room.

    The Rockets shouted obscenities at them, but Nolan and Spencer decided it was best to leave them for the police. Once ensuring that their bindings were sufficiently secure, they continued upward.

    “Glad to see they’re doing good work, at least,” Nolan commented.

    Spencer only nodded. He looked worried, but Nolan could tell that he was at least a little bit proud of his younger brother.

    A few vine-trips later they could hear dull crashes coming from one of the floors above.

    Without a word to Spencer, Nolan rushed up the stairs. He was excited, but also worried. He would be able to see Criss soon, for the first time in years. Potential scenarios began running through his head. The one that seemed most appealing was if Criss was currently fighting Walker. He would be able to join the battle and end everything once and for all.

    Nolan burst through the door on the floor that the sounds were clearly coming from. Spencer followed him down a short hallway to an open door where they could hear shouting and the indiscernible cries of various Pokémon. Nolan peeked inside.

    The room looked like a lounge of some kind, but the various couches and potted plants had been thrown about in the brawl that was currently happening. At the middle of it, Nolan recognized Lance of the Kanto Elite Four and the boy that had recently been crowned Kanto champion. The only Pokémon they seemed to have left were a Dragonite, a Golem, and a Scyther. They were surrounded by at least thirty Skyguard. Much to Nolan’s chagrin, none of them were the Skyguard captain.

    As he watched, Lance’s Dragonite jumped back so that it was next to its trainer. Flashes of fire and ice from the surrounding enemies chased after it, but at a call from Lance, a golden bubble spread outwards from Dragonite, encasing the outnumbered trainers and their Pokémon.

    “What do we do?” Spencer whispered from behind him.

    Nolan clenched his teeth. “You should stay out here. I’m going in.”

    Plucking Flygon’s Luxury Ball from his belt, Nolan stepped in to the room. No one noticed him until the green bug-like dragon appeared in their midst.

    “Better keep that shield up, Lance,” Nolan said. The Skyguard all looked at him, some raising weapons. Nolan responded by grabbing the red-tinted flight goggles that hung around his neck and pulling them over his eyes.

    “Flygon, give them a sandstorm. A proper one.” Nolan stepped back into the little alcove by the door to keep out of the way.

    Flygon gave an eerie howl and began to flap her wings, which started to glow a dull green.

    In from the shattered window came a gust of wind so strong that it nearly knocked the Skyguard off of their feet. Lance and the Kanto Champion watched in awe from the safety of their protective shield.

    The wind whipped around the room, spiraling in a tornado and picking up every piece of debris it washed over. In most outdoor environments this would have already turned into a deadly abrasive sandstorm. But indoors the debris that it swept away was of a different variety.

    One potted plant, then another, was picked up off the ground and crashed into unsuspecting Skyguard, shattering. The dirt and shards flew around the room, blinding and injuring the Rockets.

    Nolan watched in grim satisfaction as the wind picked up even more. It seemed to have little effect on Flygon, but the Skyguards’ smaller Pokémon had already been picked up and were being swept around the room like ragdolls. With another howl, Flygon’s wings glowed even brighter and the wind’s speed doubled. Her wings beat faster and faster until they were nothing more than a green blur, producing a songlike buzz. The Rockets shouted in fear as they were swept off of their feet alongside their Pokémon.

    Nolan grinned. These men had committed uncountable acts of evil in the past six months, no, their entire lives. They deserved what they were getting.

    The wind picked up even more, making Nolan’s jacket snap wildly even in his protected alcove. One Skyguard was smashed into a couch and then sent screaming out of the broken window. Flygon twisted her long neck around to look at her trainer. Nolan motioned her to continue.

    A few lucky Skyguard were only smashed into the walls and furniture, but many followed the first out of the window. Their Pokémon met similar fates.

    When the swearing and scrambling and attempts to grab ahold of something solid and fight back finally ceased, not many Skyguard were left being thrown around the room, broken and bloodied. Nolan raised his hand and ordered Flygon to stop.

    The winds died as suddenly as they had come, and the spiraling debris fell to the floor. Lance’s Dragonite dropped its protective bubble. Arms crossed, Lance looked around the room, his face unreadable. He was a tall man with a charismatic black cloak and dark clothes. His hair was dyed red and slicked back. Although Lance had a public reputation for a certain breed of eccentricity, he now stood completely silent.

    “You killed them.”

    Nolan turned to look at Spencer, who stood in the doorway. Nolan removed his flight goggles and let them dangle around his neck. “Yep.”

    He turned back to talk to Lance and the Champion, but Spencer entered the room, grabbed his shoulder, and spun him around.

    “What?” Nolan was kind of getting tired of this guy. He was clearly an experienced trainer, but that could only get you so far in these kinds of fights.

    “You didn’t give them a chance to surrender, you didn’t debilitate them, you just threw them out the window, like they were nothing,” Spencer spat, a look of disgust on his face.

    “Because they are nothing!” Nolan retorted. Spencer was at least a foot taller than Nolan, but Nolan wasn’t intimidated. “What, did you think I could just walk in here and show off Flygon and they would raise their arms in surrender? No! They would have done the same to us!”

    Lance’s eyes flicked back and forth between the two of them, but he didn’t say anything or intervene. The Champion had walked over to a wall and was now leaning against it, clearly shaken up by the whole situation. The Golem and Scyther followed him.

    “But that’s just it!” Spencer shouted. “If all you do is what they would do then what’s the difference between you and them?”

    His voice was more than just angry. It was passionate. Something about his words bit into Nolan, but after the shit-storm of a day he’d been having, Nolan wasn’t about to be preached to by some upstart trainer who thought he knew everything just because he’d earned a few badges.

    “The difference? What would you know about the difference? I’ve been fighting these bastards since their inception!” Nolan stopped himself before his speech degenerated into incoherent swearing and shouts. Instead he turned away with a growl, seething.

    “Regardless of your methodology, we are thankful for your rescue,” Lance said.

    Nolan didn’t respond. He desperately wanted to punch something. Part of him hoped one of the few unconscious Rockets still lying in the corners would get up and charge him.

    “David! Have you seen Keith and Tim?” Spencer asked.

    The Champion, David, seemed to recognize Spencer, but looked confused to see him here. “Uh… yeah. They uh… went upstairs. What the hell’s going on here? Why are they here? And who was that girl?”

    The mention of Criss brought little comfort to Nolan.

    “I’m not entirely sure what they think they’re doing here, but I’m here for Silph. Were they okay?”

    Lance and David both nodded. “They appeared somewhat torn up, but they still had plenty of fight in them,” Lance said.

    A look of worry flashed across Spencer’s face. “Okay, then let’s-“

    He was cut off by a sound like an explosion from somewhere above them in the building. The whole tower shook, and there was a loud shrieking sound. Flygon jumped towards Nolan, ready to help her trainer escape should the need arise.

    Grinding and crashing became louder as something outside the tower grew closer. Then, moments later, a giant shape fell past the broken window. Nolan hurried over and looked down in time to see the steel spire from the top of the tower crash into the street far below.

    “What the hell is going on up there?” Spencer asked.

    Nolan didn’t respond. He carefully leaned out and looked upwards. A glint of metal flying away from the tower caught his eye. Walker was escaping. Nolan let out a low growl.

    His temper still flared from his shouting match with Spencer, Nolan stalked back to Flygon as he put his flying goggles back on. No way in hell was Walker getting away this time. Nolan was going to catch him. He was going to fight him. And he was going to win. He climbed into the saddle on Flygon’s back.

    “Wait, what are you doing?” Spencer asked.

    Nolan just pointed out the broken window. “Come on Flygon, let’s finish this.”

    “You can’t go now!” Spencer said insistently. “What if they need our help?”

    Nolan ignored him as Flygon bounded forward, wings beginning to flap, and jumped out the broken window into the open air.

    As he slipped his feet into the stirrups, Nolan hoped that the saddle would be beneficial in air to air combat. He’d had friends who extolled their virtues, and obviously the Skyguard preferred them, but bareback riding felt so much more natural to Nolan. Maybe it would just take some getting used to.

    Nolan tightened the straps around his legs, binding himself to Flygon, and gripped the saddle horn. Everything was colored red by the polarization of his goggles, but his eyes never left the metallic glint in the darkening sky.

    They picked up speed and altitude, racing past skyscrapers until they were finally out in the open sky above the city. Nolan grinned as it became clear that they would soon catch up to the Skarmory.

    “Alright Flygon,” Nolan shouted over the roar of wind and buzzing of Flygon’s wings, “remember everything we’ve learned about air battles. Altitude is key, and remember to use Flamethrower, not Dragon Breath.” He had taught Flygon the fire-type move specifically to combat Walker’s Skarmory.

    Flygon responded only by ascending even further.

    They had almost reached the outskirts of the city when they finally caught up to the Skyguard captain. Nolan could see his leather jacket flapping in the wind about a hundred feet below them. On his back, Nolan could just make out the straps of a packed parachute. That would make this harder.

    Neither Walker nor his Skarmory had any idea that they were there. Some distance ahead of them, Nolan could see a cargo helicopter flying away. It could very well contain the Rocket boss, but Nolan’s blood boiled and he wanted a proper fight, so he ordered Flygon to dive.

    It was a difficult maneuver. Flygon had to breathe her flames right as they began to pull back up, otherwise they would fly right through them and roast themselves. Flygon silenced her wings, pulling them back across her body. Her tail pointed straight back like an arrow, the featherlike flaps on the end becoming the only thing that kept them on course. Wind whistled in Nolan’s ears, which began to sting with the cold.

    Moments before they would have collided into Skarmory, Flygon howled and released a ball of fire at their opponent before immediately pulling up. Nolan swore when the fire missed its mark, billowing just behind Skarmory’s left wing. The sneak attack was over, and now the real fight would begin.

    Flygon had begun climbing back upwards right after the Flamethrower, so Nolan had to twist in his saddle to see what Walker was doing. Skarmory had pulled up and was right behind them in hot pursuit.

    Nolan knew Walker had trained Skarmory primarily as a physical fighter, but it could still pull off a wicked Air Slash. He doubted that would do much at this speed, but Flygon had to be facing her enemy anyway. Confident in his Pokémon’s superior maneuverability, Nolan tapped the center of Flygon’s neck twice, their predetermined signal for a sharp U-turn, then held on to the saddle horn for dear life.

    Flygon’s wings changed their beating pattern almost imperceptibly, and they suddenly veered upward. As they hit vertical, Flygon twisted in a barrel roll, so that when their turn continued to face them completely backwards, they were still right side up.

    A less experienced flyer would have slammed on the brakes to avoid a collision, but Walker’s Skarmory was no novice. It continued to speed forward underneath Flygon, hurrying to get out of their line of fire. Flygon spat a flamethrower in the split second they had, but missed once more.

    Nolan turned to see that Walker had pulled a U-turn of his own. They had switched places now. Walker and Skarmory were the now the ones tailing and had the advantage of altitude. Nolan swore and double tapped the back of Flygon’s neck once more.

    But this time when they came around, Skarmory did not barrel through like before. Eager to maintain altitude superiority, Skarmory began to climb straight upwards. It was a risky maneuver, since Flygon now had a clear shot at the steel-type’s belly, which she took advantage of. This time, the Flamethrower hit square on.

    Skarmory shrieked in pain, and Nolan was surprised to see Walker slip from its back and fall speedily past them. Was that it, then? Nolan turned to watch the Skyguard captain’s fall.

    But it was not that easy. There was a flash of red, and Walker alighted on the back of another Pokémon.

    Nolan swore again. He had never seen that trick before. Most trainers did not have multiple Pokémon that they felt comfortable flying on, let alone the balls to jump off of one.

    Flygon hadn’t noticed, and instead slammed into the wounded Skarmory, slashing at it with her empowered claws. Nolan lurched uncomfortably in his saddle at the sudden change in speed.

    “Flygon! Disengage! Now! Walker’s below us!” he shouted.

    Flygon pushed Skarmory away, at the sacrifice of a nasty scratch from one of Skarmory’s talons along her leg.

    Flygon reoriented herself so that she was facing downwards, where Walker appeared to be flying in slow circles. With a squint, Nolan identified the Pokémon he was riding as a Xatu, a dual flying and psychic-type native to Johto and Hoenn. It was mostly green, with white wings and a pair of antennae-like red feathers sprouting from the back of its head. It was a relatively small creature, and only able to bear a rider with the assistance of its powerful psychic abilities.

    Flygon sped straight for the Xatu and its rider, but in the blink of an eye they were gone. Flygon immediately pulled up in confusion, stopping completely, and Nolan looked around wildly, finally seeing his quarry diving towards them about a hundred feet away.

    “Shit. It knows teleport,” Nolan whispered to himself.

    Teleportation was risky business. Nolan knew from training his Gardevoir that teleportation came with a choice: it was either immensely exhausting, or immensely inaccurate. Given the strategic positioning that Xatu’s teleport had placed it in, Nolan bet that Walker had chosen the accurate option. That was good, it meant that it likely couldn’t teleport again and still be able to carry its trainer. For now, though…

    Nolan looked back at Skarmory, who was diving down at them from the other direction. They were surrounded. His mind raced. Xatu was not a physical fighter like Skarmory, so Walker was clearly just trying to trap them where Skarmory could unleash the strength of its razor sharp claws and beak.

    Nolan nodded. “So let’s charge Xatu. Go!”

    Flygon’s buzzing wings changed angle and they shot off straight at the rapidly approaching Xatu. Nolan was shocked when, moments before impact, Xatu disappeared once more.

    Flygon, unaware of the limits of teleportation, did not hesitate in pulling a U-turn to face the now more immediate threat of Skarmory, who had angled its flight to intercept them. Nolan quickly saw what Walker had done when a riderless Xatu flew away from behind Skarmory. Walker had switched mounts once more. Flygon breathed a line of flames at Skarmory, making it veer away and fly past them. Xatu came in close behind, but Nolan did not feel threatened. They had an answer to this.

    “Flygon, Feint Attack!” Knowing the complex maneuvers necessary for the move, Nolan leaned low over Flygon’s back so his head lay between where her wings joined her body, closed his eyes, and held on. Memories of battling a pair of Fearow above Mt. Moon gave him a brief pang of nostalgia before he remembered how poorly that fight had ended. Nolan had confidence this one would go differently.

    Nolan felt Flygon twist and turn before opening his eyes in time to see her slam her forehead directly in to Xatu’s spine. The green feathered psychic-type squawked in pain and surprise as it fell out of the sky.

    A red laser intercepted it, summoning the Pokémon to its Poké Ball. Nolan followed the light back to where Walker sat aboard his Skarmory, some distance away and below them. After securing the Poké Ball at his belt, Walker veered Skarmory around and took off back towards the city below. At Nolan’s command, Flygon pursued.

    They followed Skarmory down below the tallest of the skyscrapers, where the chase began in earnest. Weaving between buildings and looping about this way and that, who was leading and who was following changed several times. Nolan wasn’t sure how long they were racing through the city, but the setting sun had turned the sky brilliant hues of purple and orange when he finally decided to end it.

    Nolan and Flygon were leading at this point, with Walker and Skarmory not far behind. Nolan had tried every maneuver he had ever learned, without getting a single hit on Skarmory. Walker had caught on to most of his tricks at this point, and could counter each. Most, being all but one.

    It was a stupid trick. Fanciful at best, his mentors had called it. It required too much luck. But Nolan had noticed Walker’s leg straps flapping about wildly. He had neglected to strap back in after his stunt with Xatu. And that meant luck was on Nolan’s side.

    “Flygon, head up. Straight up,” Nolan shouted.

    Flygon acquiesced, immediately veering upwards. Nolan turned to see Walker and Skarmory following them a short distance behind. Keeping a tight grip on the saddle horn with one hand to prevent from flopping backwards, Nolan reached down with the other and began to undo his leg straps. They had climbed well past the height of the buildings when he switched hands and began to do the same with his other leg.

    What he was about to do was very, very stupid, but the rage bubbling inside of Nolan stomped out his common sense. Both hands clutching the saddle horn, he looked over his shoulder one more time. Walker and Skarmory were about thirty feet below them. It was a perfect distance; far enough to adjust and close enough that they couldn’t react.

    “Alright Flygon, please don’t hate me.” Nolan leaned forward and planted a gentle kiss on the back of his Pokémon’s neck.

    With that, he let go of the saddle horn and let himself fall backwards. Without the leg straps, his feet came right out of the stirrups and he fell straight down, head first. His stomach lurched at the sudden change in direction. He gently caressed Flygon’s tail as he passed to let her know what he’d done, and focused his attention on his target.

    They were perfectly lined up. The original plan was to tackle Walker out of his saddle, but Nolan couldn’t resist hauling his left arm back and planting a devastating punch right in Walker’s shocked face. It had a similar effect.

    Nolan felt Walker’s nose crunch under his fist, and as his hands reached instinctively for his face, Walker fell right off of Skarmory.

    Nolan grabbed Walker around the chest in a tight hug, as he knew what the Skyguard captain was going to do next. Upon realizing what had happened, Walker let the blood flow freely from his nose and grabbed ahold of the release for his parachute and tugged it. The high speed parachute unfolded quickly, and the lurch of it catching the air spun the two of them upright and nearly broke Nolan’s hold. Instead, Nolan slid down to merely hugging Walker’s ankles.

    Walker swore at him and attempted to kick him loose, but Nolan held on for dear life.

    “C’mon, girl,” he whispered to himself, realizing he probably should have thought this out more. As if on cue, a warbling cry came from above them. Nolan looked up to see the fabric of the parachute tear and then burn as Skarmory was thrown through, immediately ahead of a blast of fire. Skarmory shrieked in terror and anger as its wings tangled in the cords. It flailed wildly, sending its trainer and Nolan thrashing about.

    A green blur speeding past told him it was time to let go, so he did, trusting Flygon to catch him. With some clever air acrobatics, she managed to do just that, barely sweeping underneath him and pulling up so that he came down hard, backwards in the saddle. Nolan gripped tightly with his knees and struggled to find something to hold on to as Flygon rapidly slowed their flight, but as they descended to just above the rooftop of a building, he slipped off.

    Nolan cried out in pain as he slammed against the cement and rolled along, finally coming to a stop. He pushed himself up on his hands and knees and blinked several times to clear the stars in his eyes. It didn’t feel like anything was broken, so he hauled himself to his feet and looked around.

    They had “landed” on the nondescript rooftop of a skyscraper somewhere in the middle of the city. The wind still tore at him.

    Flygon was several feet away, her head down and panting heavily. Exhaustion was about to take Nolan too, but the struggling mass of burnt parachute that had crashed on the same rooftop taunted him.

    Nolan limped in that direction as a flash of red light showed Walker recalling Skarmory. With the thrashing subsided, Walker managed to push himself out of the bundle. He was burnt and bloodied. One arm was kept close to his chest while the other pushed him to his unsteady feet. Blood poured from his nose and his trademark leather duster was ruined.

    When he saw Nolan, Walker looked at him with a glare of utter hatred. “You will die for this.”

    “Good,” Nolan replied through clenched teeth, “then nothing’s changed.”

    Walker smirked. “Indeed.” His eyes glanced at something over Nolan’s shoulder.

    Nolan was almost within punching distance of Walker when a massive blast echoed throughout the city. It was like a crack of thunder, but louder. Nolan whipped around.

    The top of Silph Tower, a black, glass obelisk that dominated the skyline, was shrouded in a strange explosion of purple fire, raining debris on the city below.

    “Criss…” Nolan muttered, staring transfixed.

    A popping sound from behind him brought him back to the situation at hand. He spun back around.

    Walker had released Xatu from its Poké Ball, and now the bird was embracing him in its white wings.

    “No, you don’t!” Nolan shouted, diving wildly at them.

    But with a rush of wind, they had disappeared.

    Nolan screamed as he hit the empty ground where the Skyguard captain had been standing only a moment before. It was a scream of primal rage, beyond cursing, beyond words. He beat his fist on the cement, hard.

    They couldn’t have gone far, Xatu was tired and injured. Nolan scrambled to his feet and started towards Flygon, then stopped when he saw her.

    Flygon sat on her haunches, softly licking the scratch on her leg. She stopped when he stood up and stared at him, a look of wariness in her eyes. She turned slightly to face Nolan head on, denying him access to her back. She was saying no. Enough.

    Nolan’s anger began to bubble up again at his Pokémon’s insolence.

    Insolence?

    Nolan looked at Flygon, blood slowly trickling from her wound, breathing quickly and loudly. And he deflated as the truth of it all hit him. He pulled off his flight goggles.

    “What am I even doing here?” Nolan said, trying hard not to cry as his anger turned to sorrow. He took the last few steps towards Flygon and sat down cross-legged beside her, facing the spectacular setting sun. He put his arm around his Pokémon’s shoulder and leaned in to her, feeling the dragon’s soft warmth and rapidly beating heart.

    He had come here for Criss. That’s what he had kept telling himself. He had come here to save Criss. He wanted to save her from herself. But who was he to intervene? Here he was, at the end of it all, exactly like her.

    When he had begun fighting Team Aqua and Team Magma nearly five years before, he had been a hero. “The Soldier,” they had called him. Not the champion or the police, but a one man army fighting for the people. Walker’s use of his old nickname back when they were fighting on the street made him realize how much he had changed since the last time he had been called that.

    Nolan was a hero no more. He fought now out of anger and revenge. Though his actions helped the general good, that wasn’t why he did it.

    He had followed Criss for so long, unsure of whether to contact her, because he was afraid of what she had become. She was a ruthless killer, full of rage, with ultimately selfish goals. Despite all the good she had done for Kanto, that was all she was. And now, that’s all Nolan was too.

    What Spencer had said was true. How different was he from those he fought?

    Nolan closed his eyes and breathed in the comforting musky scent of his Pokémon.

    Team Rocket was beaten, but not destroyed. As long as stragglers lingered, they threatened the people of Kanto. As long as Team Rocket lingered, with whatever nefarious plans they were hiding, they threatened the greater good of the whole world.

    From now on, that’s who would come first. The everyday people who couldn’t protect themselves from the threats Team Rocket presented.

    “There are bound to be a lot of remaining Rockets harassing the refugees and aid going in and out of the city,” Nolan said softly to Flygon, without opening his eyes. “The surrounding routes are going to need some extra rangers to protect them.”

    Flygon huffed in response.

    “That’s where we’ll head… after a good rest.”

    Flygon hummed and leaned against him.

    Nolan opened his eyes to see the smoke rising from the top of Silph Tower. He didn’t know what had caused the strangely colored explosion, and frankly, he didn’t care. In his heart, he knew Criss would make it out alive. She always did. There were plenty others better suited to go to her rescue.

    Nolan wasn’t fit to save her. First he had to save himself.

    *****


    I apologize to you for leaving a cliffhanger like the one from Chapter 42 still dangling, especially since I know that Keith and friends are the real reason you're here, but I think this is an important part of the story. Although Nolan will show up a couple more times in the story, this is meant to be the conclusion of his character for the rest of the fic. Between fighter plane combat and saddle design, I did more research for this chapter then I usually do. I really worked my butt off on this one until I thought that it was the best that I could make it. So even the smallest corrections and criticisms are welcome.

    Thanks for reading!

    NEXT: The aftermath of The Battle for Saffron
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 43 - Aftermath
  • I really should respond to these sooner...

    @Rediamond; Suuuuuuper helpful review. Thanks so much! You actually convinced me to touch up the earlier chapters. I'm not sure how far I'll go, but you bring up a few things that I've been desperately trying to retcon and it would be better to just establish them early and meet in the middle. I want Keith to be less of an invincible character and more of a constantly scraping by on the skin of his teeth character. This may sound stupid, but his defeat-ability or lack thereof is an important part of where I plan to go with his character. As he is now, he is kind of boring and that's something I'll try to fix with the rewrites. I totally get where you're coming from with Criss as well and I absolutely agree with you (had she actually won Best Character I would have posted a rant about why that was undeserved with the next chapter, I'm glad that others agree with me). Her character will change substantially in the next few chapters and onward, so there's that as well. But anyway, thanks again for the review. One of the most helpful I've had!

    @Flaze; I'm honestly not sure why I thought the first half of that chapter was so important. It kind of helped with building up the Spencer vs Nolan dynamic but that wasn't terribly vital in the end and could have been done in much less space. I actually invented Reese as the villain that would die here, but then I came up with a better way for him to fit in to the long term story. Unfortunately by then it was too late to come up with another symbolic baddie to kill off. Thanks for the feedback, I really appreciate it.

    This one's a bit shorter than usual.

    This time: The aftermath of the Battle of Saffron

    Chapter 43

    I know I dreamed while I was out after the explosion on Silph Tower, but I don’t remember what of. I could only grasp at flashes of feeling and emotion. It was like a huge plug had been pulled out of me, and all of my anger and decisiveness and burning passion was slowly draining away. It was a relief, since I was so very, very tired. I could have drifted forever in that land of unknowing, in that mist of unfeeling peace.

    Who was I? Why did I exist? Did I exist? What is existing, really?

    But then, as suddenly as it had left, reality returned. White light dominated my vision as my eyes slowly opened. I blinked, remembering.

    I am Keith Daniel Anders. I’m from Pallet Town and I’ve always wanted to have my very own Dragonite. I am on a journey to become Champion of the Indigo Pokémon League. Slowly but surely, the events of my life came flooding back to me, all the way up to the battle against Project Titan and its catastrophic conclusion.

    So where was I now?

    I looked around. The blinding light was beginning to fade, and my surroundings began to come in to focus.

    I was lying in a small bed under clean white sheets. It dawned on me that I was in a hospital when I saw the other beds beside mine. I shifted slightly in an attempt to push myself upright. Bad idea.

    Everything hurt. My muscles felt like they had whaled on with a meat tenderizer. My neck and elbows were stiff, and I didn’t even bother trying to bend my knees. The most impressive feat of strength I could pull off was curling my fingers into a weak fist.

    A small tube ran from a bag of clear liquid suspended above my head down to my inner elbow and I didn’t really want to think about the remarkably uncomfortable sensation between my legs.

    “Keith?” a familiar voice came from the bed next to mine.

    I looked over. “Tim?” my voice came out like a whisper, my throat was so dry.

    “How do you feel?” Tim looked a little bruised, and his dirt-colored hair was more unkempt than usual, but he looked like he was in good spirits at least.

    Before I could respond, a portly nurse carrying a clipboard walked in to the room. Seeing I was awake, she rushed over to me and asked the same question as Tim.

    “Tired,” I rasped. “Sore.” Single word sentences were definitely the way to go.

    “You’re Keith Anders, correct?” the nurse asked.

    I attempted to nod, but my stiff neck refused to cooperate. “Yeah,” I said instead.

    She began inspecting some of the machines I was hooked up to and jotting things down on her clipboard. “Your brother got everything figured out when he brought you in, so luckily you don’t have to worry about any forms.”

    “My brother?” I asked.

    “Mhm, he brought the two of you in two days ago,” she responded.

    I’d been out two whole days?

    “Is he okay?”

    “Oh, yes. I’m sure he’ll be in to visit before long.”

    That was a relief. I knew that Spencer had gone out to Celadon to talk with the police force there, but I wondered if he had entered the city with them. I had no idea how Spencer would cope in a fight.

    The nurse asked me a few more questions about how I felt and when I had woken up. When she was done, she tucked her pen into a breast pocket.

    “Alright,” she said, scanning her clipboard. “You’ve got some minor burns, muscle strains, a concussion, and some cuts and bruises, but everything’s all cleaned up and taken care of. I think you’ll be fine after a couple days’ rest. You’ll probably be able to get up and walk around tomorrow, but we might have to keep you here under painkillers for another day after that.”

    On one hand, anything less than an eternity of bed rest seemed like insufficient treatment, but on the other hand, I was eager to see what was going on in the outside world. “Okay thanks,” I choked out. The nurse shuffled off to look after a patient in another bed.

    I tried my best to look around the room, but I didn’t see anyone else I recognized. I looked at Tim. “What happened?” I asked.

    He smirked and shrugged painfully. “Team Rocket was kicked out of the city two days ago and now we’re in Saffron Hospital,” he said. “I just woke up this morning, so I don’t know much more than you.”

    I looked at the ceiling. “I… I remember fighting that monster.” Words were coming more easily now. “And then it exploded… why did it explode?”

    “Beats me,” Tim said. “My guess is that Psyke psychically protected us from the brunt of it, though.”

    I thought about the fight on the tower, and then I suddenly began to panic. “Where’s Criss? Where are our Pokémon?”

    The nurse answered before Tim could. “Your Pokémon have been sent to the makeshift clinic for treatment. It’s all documented; you shouldn’t have a problem retrieving them once you’re up and about.”

    “What about Criss?” I insisted. “Tall, dark hair, would have been brought in with us.”

    “Honey,” she replied, “there have been thousands of injured since the retaking, and more are discovered every day. I’m busy enough keeping up with the ones in my ward. Once you’re up and about, you can look her up.”

    With a worried sigh, I closed my eyes and tried to get back to sleep. Despite the metric ton of stress I felt, it was surprisingly easy.

    *****

    My brother visited later that day, after a tasteless yet satisfying dinner. I perked up as the nurse showed him in.

    Spencer looked incredibly tired. His short hair was messy and he had large dark bags under his eyes. His clothes were a stark contrast: a crisp suit and purple and red tie. He had the air of someone desperately trying to keep up appearances despite immense levels of stress.

    The look of relief on his face when he saw me slowly hardened as he sat down on a stool between my bed and Tim’s.

    “Would you mind telling me what the hell you’re doing here?” he almost growled.

    “Hello to you too,” I said. Normally I wouldn’t be a smartass in a situation like this, but the pain medication I was on made me feel a little bold.

    Spencer just glared in response.

    “What? You’re the one that brought us here.”

    “That’s not what I meant,” my brother said. “I mean why did you come to Saffron? You know how dangerous that was!”

    I shrugged. “Yeah, and we came anyway. Criss said-“

    “Oh, so you followed her here,” Spencer interrupted, leaning back with a frown.

    In my mind I saw Reese smirking at me. “I’m surprised she convinced you to throw your life away. But then… she learned manipulation from the best.”

    I frowned right back at my brother. “I chose to come here because I thought it was the right thing to do.”

    “The right thing to do?” Spencer shouted.

    The nurse, tending to a patient on the far side of the room, turned around. “If you can’t keep it down I’m going to have to ask you to leave.”

    Spencer ignored her.

    “Look,” I said, “I don’t understand why you’re so upset…”

    “Upset?” he roared. “I didn’t even know if you were alive! I had to drag my brother’s comatose body from the still smoking rubble! How could I not be upset?”

    “Now, really!” the nurse huffed, starting towards us.

    But Spencer had already gotten up and stormed out of the ward.

    I looked at Tim. His face was unreadable.

    I turned over and closed my eyes. This time sleep did not come so easily.

    *****

    Criss was alive.

    “I’m afraid I can’t tell you much, besides the fact that she’s in the ICU,” the receptionist said. “Privacy laws and all that. But she should be ready to receive visitors soon. Ask me again tomorrow.”

    “Thanks,” I said. “I’ll do that.”

    That was somewhat good news at least, I thought to myself as I gingerly walked through the crowded hospital waiting room. Criss being in the intensive care unit wasn’t a huge surprise given how badly she had been beaten up. At least she was okay for now.

    I had been discharged earlier that morning, not long after Tim. I was still pretty sore and more than a little woozy, but the three days of rest had helped considerably.

    As I approached, the automatic doors slid open and let me out into the outside world for the first time in days. The first thing that hit me was the heat. It was like a hot summer day had gotten lost on its way to August and somehow ended up in April. It was probably for the best, given all I was wearing was a T-shirt and shorts. Apparently Spencer had taken the rest of my belongings. I’d probably have to go get those from him before long, but I certainly wasn’t looking forward to seeing my brother again.

    The street outside the hospital was surprisingly plain. I don’t know if I expected more craters and burnt out buildings, but the quaint birch trees lining the road and rustling softly in the warm breeze were a far cry from the chaos of the city four days before. A fair number of people hurried about their business, their faces taut. No one spoke to each other, not even a casual greeting.

    Trying not to think about what I’d say to Spencer when I next saw him, I headed down the street and looked at the palm of my hand, where I had scrawled the address the nurse had given me of the Pokémon medical clinic that had been set up until the Pokémon Center could be rebuilt. I had agreed to meet Tim there after we had each picked up our Pokémon.

    The farther I got from the hospital the more I realized how bad of a shape the city was in. I passed several collapsed buildings, most of which had simply been cordoned off and left for later. There were plenty of people walking the streets, but it stayed quiet except for the sounds of construction machinery in the distance. No one said a word and I saw more than one tear-stained face. It was hard not to think of how I would feel if Team Rocket had done this to my home town. I imagined Pallet Town’s wharfs collapsed, its quaint little coffee shops ablaze, and bodies littering the potholed streets. Even just in my imagination, I felt violated. Home is a place where people feel safe. A place they are familiar with. And now home would remind all of these people of the most terrible days of their lives. I looked at my feet.

    Besides the nurse’s cryptic comments about how busy the hospital was, I hadn’t gotten a real number when it came to casualties until this morning when I had looked at a newspaper on the waiting room table. Almost three thousand deaths and six thousand wounded accounted for so far, police, civilian, and Rocket alike. In our rush to get to the tower, I hadn’t realized how bad the fighting was. I struggled to wrap my head around it. Three thousand people.

    I looked up in time to see my way was blocked by cleanup crews clearing rubble from the street. I looked at the nearest street sign to get my bearings and took a detour. When I turned the next corner, I found the most crowded street yet. A fleet of hearses lined the road, more than I had the heart to count. The first building I passed was an actual funeral home, but it seemed like the rest of the street had been converted. Every single office complex, apartment, house, and shop was filled with mourners. Their doors were propped open due to the heat, allowing me quick glimpses of the funeral services inside each building I passed. I caught brief snippets of speech, photographs of the dead, memories being shared. They tugged at my heartstrings, but I didn’t stop until I heard the tinkling of piano keys and a soft feminine voice singing from inside what looked like a used bookstore.

    I slowed to a halt and looked inside. A dark coffin lay at the end of the room, covered in lilies. A picture was propped up on a frame next to it, showing a young girl with blonde hair and freckles who couldn’t have been any older than ten. The girl who was singing on the makeshift stage beside it looked so similar they had to be sisters. Had to have been sisters. I grimaced with empathy.

    I leaned against the doorframe and listened to her gentle singing. Everyone gathered in the folding metal chairs, some thirty or so people, were facing the girl, so she was the only one who saw me standing there. We made brief eye contact, which I quickly broke, looking down at my feet and listening to the last mournful lines of her song.

    “No, I didn’t pray to God.
    No, I never saw the light.
    No, I didn’t watch my life go flashing right before my eyes.
    No, I didn’t do the things that they all said that I would do.
    I just closed my eyes and all I saw was you.”


    *****

    NEXT: Explanations...

    So on Rediamond's suggestion, I'm doing some minor-ish rewrites of the earlier chapters to fix technical mistakes as well as a few other things. Most of the important content won't change, but if I ever make references to specific events from the early chapters, I will be referencing the newer versions. Feel free to re-read if you'd like.

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 44 - Explanations
  • Responses:
    @Barfing Ogres; Giving Keith a little bit more personality early on is one of my main objectives in the rewrites that I'm doing. Thanks for the review!

    @Flaze; I've always felt that the aftermath of a big climax is immensely interesting. The Battle for Saffron will have a long resounding impact on the world I've created and I think it's important to show that this was a very big deal. I appreciate the review! (Misconceptions about what I'm going to do with Criss count: 1)

    @diamondpearl876; I'm really glad you like the dialogue and description, I've been putting a lot of effort into that recently. The lyrics are in fact from a real song. Normally I'm not a big fan of including music in written works, but it's hard to ignore the fact that a majority of my inspiration comes from music. The lyrics of this song in particular created a really strong image for me when I was coming up with that chapter, and I listened to a piano cover of it constantly while I was writing. Thanks for reading and reviewing!

    @Rediamond; I will finish this! This coming Monday will be the four year anniversary of this fic, and I will spend four more years if that's what it takes (God forbid). I got the casualty statistics from 9/11 actually. It seemed accurate enough. It certainly could have been more realistic with the whole battle and the concept in general, but if I had put all the time into research that I should have I actually would take eight years to write this. No worries about the shorter chapter-by-chapter reviews, I have that problem too :p Thanks for the review regardless (also: Misconceptions about what I'm going to do with Criss count: 2)

    @Sike Saner; Only a matter of hours? I'm impressed! I tried to make a lot of Keith's losses as non-battle things. That first official loss will be important in the future, though. Project Titan is completely "original" and is actually kind of meant to be a combination of Rhydon and Magmortar with a tangela embedded in its back and dragon wings. I really appreciate your devotion in making it through. I apologize for the quality of the earlier chapters, I'm trying to fix those. Thanks for the review!

    @kintsugi; I feel like I should point out that the last (and only) time you popped in was to post an Avengers gif about chapter 9.5 ;) I'm actually enjoying the rewrites so far. Like I said in response to Flaze, the aftermath stuff is fascinating to me and something I care strongly about. Thanks for the review! (Misconceptions about what I'm going to do with Criss count: 3)

    In case you can't tell, I'm afraid I won't be revealing Criss's backstory for some time now. She'll definitely get broken down, so worry not. I just don't want to reveal her story in full until I can do it real justice, which won't be for a while.

    Look, it's only been two months! I'm getting better at this! Expect a new Chapter 2 before long.

    Also, I forgot to mention this last time: beta reading credits to Beth Pavell. His feedback has really helped me.

    This time: Some stuff gets explained. Maybe.

    Chapter 44

    Several blocks down from the ruin of the Pokémon Center was a huge plaza. Originally meant for lunching tourists, it had now been covered by dozens of canvas pop-up tents. Tim and I stood in line about an hour to retrieve our Pokémon from the makeshift medical facility. We didn’t say anything, simply listening to the bizarre chorus of Pokémon cries, crowd noise, and humming generators.

    It was actually a pretty slick system. The computers they had set up at the visitor’s tent were hooked up to the Pokémon League’s database, so by simply swiping our IDs, they could identify our Poké Balls and quickly retrieve them from storage.

    Spencer must have retrieved my Poké Balls from my pack, since they were all accounted for. The attendant took them out a basket and handed them to me one by one, listing them off.

    “Kabutops, male. This one gave us a bit of trouble,” the kind faced, dark-haired man said.

    “Sorry about that.”

    “It’s okay, we deal with all sorts. Dragonair, female.”

    “Yep.” I fixed the balls to my belt as he handed them to me.

    “Blastoise, male. This guy looked like he had some older injuries that didn’t quite heal right. Know anything about that?”

    I nodded. “I imagine Team Rocket is responsible.”

    “Ahh, well… at least he came out of it alright. He’s still fit to fight. Pidgeot, male. Alakazam, male. Arcanine, male. Magneton, and…” he paused for a second on a simple, unmarked Poké Ball.

    I was confused for a second, but then I realized. “That’s registered as a Butterfree, right?”

    “Yeah… we didn’t-“ he began hesitantly.

    “It’s okay, I released him a while back,” I interrupted.

    The attendant gave a sigh of relief. Clearly he had been forced to give some sad news to too many trainers these past few days. I did not envy his job.

    After a moment’s consideration, I tucked Locustod’s old ball and Gideon’s ball in my pocket. “Great, all accounted for,” I said. “Thank you.”

    I turned to Tim, who had already received his Pokémon and was patiently waiting beside me. We were about to leave when we heard shouting from one of the tents nearby.

    “Somebody grab it!”

    “Like hell I ‘m grabbing an angry fire-type! Someone get Dr. Doherty!”

    A red shape darted out from one of the wall flaps on a tent a few feet away.

    “Hey!” I said.

    Criss’s Flareon looked up at me. I knelt down as a woman wearing what looked like a fireman’s get-up sans helmet squeezed through the gap between the canvas wall of the tent and a support pole in pursuit of Flareon.

    “Don’t touch that!” she screamed.

    Flareon looked incredibly agitated and I could guess why. It shivered with nervous energy, and its eyes darted around, undoubtedly looking for Criss.

    “It’s okay,” I said, both to the fireproofed doctor and Flareon.

    “It belongs to a friend of ours,” Tim explained. “She’s in the hospital.”

    I let Tim deal with the doctor. Meanwhile, I knelt down and cautiously put a hand out toward Flareon, who was crouched like it was ready to pounce on something. Flareon had never been terribly friendly to anyone but Criss, so I tried to calm it psychically.

    It took me a few seconds longer than normal to calm myself down and concentrate enough to reach out with my mind, which I figured was a result of the shock of the past few days. Flareon winced and growled when I made contact. I tried my best to assuage its fears and send images of Criss calmly sleeping in a hospital bed.

    “Shh… it’s okay. We’ll see her tomorrow, okay?” I said softly.

    Flareon’s large, dark eyes stopped darting around and focused on me. After a second, it loosened up and let me gently brush its warm mane.

    The doctor stared at me. “How did you do that?”

    I stood up and shrugged. “It must have smelled my friend and I and recognized us,” I replied.

    She crossed her arms and glared at me. “Well, your friend needs to learn to train her damn Pokémon.” She pulled a worn Poké Ball from a pocket. “It refuses to go into its Poké Ball!”

    “I know it’s weird,” Tim said, “but it’s just really protective of her. It’s not used to being stored away.”

    The doctor groaned and rolled her eyes. “I’ll never understand your generation’s obsession with these New Age methods. Poké Balls are for the protection of the Pokémon and others, including the people trying to treat it,” she scolded. “How am I supposed t–?”

    She was interrupted by a timid looking man who poked his head out from where this doctor and Flareon had come. He appeared to be wearing the same fire retardant gear. “Uh… Dr. Doherty? We need your assistance with a Rapi–“

    I’ll be there in a second!” Dr. Doherty yelled at him, red in the face. He retreated back inside the tent looking like a scolded child.

    “We could take care of it,” I suggested.

    “You think I’m just going to let a stranger wander off with one of my patients? What kind of doctor do you think I am?” she said, arms crossed and glare unwavering.

    The attendant handing back Poké Balls spoke up. “We’re not legally allowed to hand Pokémon over to anyone but their trainers.”

    “It wouldn’t trust us if we were strangers.” I ran my hand along Flareon’s mane to illustrate my point. “I’m sure you’re busy, and Flareon is going to be like this until it finds its trainer. They’re very close.” I picked my words cautiously.

    Dr. Doherty looked at me with pursed lips as she thought.

    “You can’t possibly be–” the attendant began.

    Don’t you start on me!” Dr. Doherty screamed at the attendant, somehow managing to gesture threateningly with Flareon’s Poké Ball. He withered as she turned back to me. “Take it, but get your friend to check in with us as soon as possible, do you understand?”

    “Yes ma’am,” I said.

    “But–” the attendant began again.

    “It’s hardly even been injured. Refugee camp aesthetics aside, this is supposed to be a hospital, not a day care!” She looked back at Tim and me, seething. “Get out of here before I change my mind!” She tossed me Flareon’s Poké Ball a bit harder than necessary.

    Tim and I nodded and turned to leave, Flareon walking cautiously between us.

    *****

    It took some time, but Tim and I finally found a crowded hostel to stay the night in. It was an old brick building that looked like it hadn’t been renovated for about a century, but it had something resembling beds, and was one of the few places that allowed having Pokémon out, so it was quite popular.

    I didn’t get much sleep. The constant packs of trainers and relief workers entering and leaving didn’t stop even in the early hours of the morning. Every time someone slammed a door or shouted something, I jerked upright, very nearly hitting my head on the bunk above me, my sleep deprived mind seized by a sudden irrational fear that Team Rocket had returned. Then all I could do was curl up on the cramped, stiff cot and wait for the adrenaline to fade until I drifted off back to sleep.

    I don’t think Flareon slept at all. It just sat beside my bed and stared at the door.

    Not long after sunrise the next morning, Tim and I left to go see if we could visit Criss. Despite Flareon’s lack of patience, we made a detour to grab a quick breakfast at one of the few cafés in the area that was open. Coincidentally, it was doing spectacular business. It was weird to think that the little café must have been locked up tight only a week ago, the buzzing neon signs powered off, and each of the many patrons unable to do something as simple as get a morning coffee.

    I stared wordlessly at my blueberry muffin as we left the café. Flareon led the way to the hospital.

    “You alright?” Tim asked.

    “Yeah… just worried, I guess.”

    “I’m sure she’s fine. She was standing closest to Titan when it blew up so it’s no surprise that she had to go to the ICU. She’s tough, she’ll pull through.”

    Tim was right. If he and I had made it out alright, then Criss had to be okay. As if to remind me that I was far from unscathed, my cheek twinged.

    The mark that Reese had left on my face was healing nicely. The swelling had gone down and the stitches were beginning to fall out, but it still felt sore. Four distinct marks formed a line underneath my left eye from my cheekbone to the bridge of my nose. Eating was not a fun exercise.

    After Tim recalled that visiting hours started at 11 AM, we ended up walking around the block for an hour or so, further agitating Flareon.

    “How’re your injuries shaping up?” I asked Tim.

    “I’m still a bit stiff, but at this point I think that’s as more from that awful cot last night than anything else. What about you?”

    I didn’t have the energy to laugh. “Pretty much the same. Just tired. Damned tired.”

    “Me too.”

    A couple minutes before eleven, we headed inside the hospital. The lobby was just as packed as when I had left the previous day. We had to wait in line before we could even ask the receptionist anything. When we got to the front, the receptionist smiled, remembering me from the day before. I gave her Criss’s name again.

    “Let me see… yep! She’s looking much better.” She called a nurse over and asked him to show us to Criss’s room. “Except,” she said, “no Pokémon allowed, I’m afraid.” She looked at Flareon.

    The bearded nurse that was apparently attending to Criss spoke up. “Actually, she’s been asking about her Flareon. It should be fine.”

    With that taken care of, we followed the nurse to Criss’s private room in the ICU.

    I held my breath as we went inside, half expecting an empty bed and a curtain fluttering over an open window, but Criss lay under pale blue sheets, sitting up slightly and surprisingly alert. She smiled when she saw us, a small but amazingly genuine smile.

    Flareon shoved past my legs and leaped up onto her bed, growling lightly in excitement. Criss winced as her Pokémon stepped on her, but laughed. “Glad to see you’re okay too,” she rasped.

    I moved forward and grabbed Flareon around the middle, setting it back on the ground. The nurse told us he would be just down the hall and left to give us some privacy. Flareon immediately jumped back up on the bed, curling up on Criss’s legs.

    “How’re you feeling?” Tim asked.

    “Getting better. Not breathing with a machine anymore, and no more surgeries. How about you?”

    Her skin was sunken and even paler than normal. The cuts around her face were old enough now that bandages were removed, but particularly the cut on her temple from where she had hit her head falling off of Aerodactyl on that first insane scouting mission was very visible.

    “We’re fine,” I said. “You look like shit.”

    “You’re one to talk, Scarface,” she replied.

    I smirked. At least her snark was undamaged.

    “So what happened to you?” Tim asked. “We got out yesterday.”

    Criss closed her eyes. “Multiple cracked ribs, first and second-degree burns, severe internal bleeding, countless lacerations, and a pretty bad concussion,” she listed.

    “Well aren’t you special,” Tim said with a smile. “I’m jealous, we got maybe two of those.”

    We were interrupted by a knock on the door.

    Curious, I walked over and opened it.

    I was greeted by my brother, in similar attire as the last time I had seen him. “Uhh… hey,” he said.

    Behind him was none other than Sabrina, looking as unreadable as ever. I stepped aside to let them in. Criss looked questioningly between the newcomers.

    “We know you were in Silph Tower when Team Rocket retreated,” Spencer explained. “I figured if you could tell us what you saw we might be able to make some sense out of what they left behind. The cleanup crews have found some weird stuff.”

    “You must forgive our intrusion,” Sabrina said. “Keith’s brother here found me and requested that I be present when you convene and compare notes, so to speak. I must admit that I too, am interested.”

    “I thought that Sabrina’s experience in the city might be able to provide another point of view,” said Spencer.

    I looked at Tim and Criss, who were both nodding. “So what do you want from us?” I asked.

    “The whole story,” my brother replied. If he was still angry at me, he wasn’t showing it. “From when you entered the city to whatever caused that explosion on top of the tower.”

    “Alright,” I said. I pulled up a chair and sat down before beginning.

    I didn’t realize how long of a story it was. I told Sabrina and my brother how Criss and I had attempted to enter the city under the cover of darkness and how we had been attacked by the Skyguard. Tim cut in and told them how he had recruited Neil and Anna. We went back and forth telling how the Pokémon Center had been attacked, how we had fought our way through the city, and how we finally came to enter the tower.

    Criss didn’t really say anything, only interjecting corrections here and there and giving a brief recounting of what had happened to her when the teleportation machine had separated us. When I got to finding the memo about Project Titan Spencer stopped me for the first time.

    “Hold on, did you say ‘Titan’?”

    “Yeah.”

    “Are you sure it said Titan?”

    “Very. Are you familiar with it?”

    Spencer shrugged. “Kinda. Keep going, I’ll explain once you’re done.”

    Tim and I continued, trading off. Spencer looked shocked when we said we had encountered Team Rocket’s boss, and his jaw actually dropped when we described seeing Project Titan for the first time. Sabrina never reacted besides cocking her head sideways in an interested manner.

    It took about an hour to tell the whole story. Tim and I sat on opposite sides of Criss’s bed, but Sabrina and Spencer stayed standing. Criss looked considerably more alert than she had been when we walked in. Finally, we came to the end as I described the odd flames that had flickered around Project Titan’s corpse and the ensuing explosion. That was the only thing that provoked a reaction from Sabrina. I think her left eyebrow raised a whole millimeter in what could have been surprise, shock, or disbelief.

    “So…” I said after a moment of silence following the conclusion of our tale. I looked at my brother. He was looking at the ceiling, deep in thought. “What’s Project Titan?”

    “An urban legend,” Spencer responded after a second. “Project Titan is a story they toss around at Silph. Most people don’t believe it ever existed. Being an overly curious moron, I actually looked into it pretty thoroughly my first year.”

    “But what is it?” Criss asked, her voice still raspy.

    “Rumor had it that Project Titan was an old project started by the Silph Company’s genetics division to create the most powerful Pokémon ever.”

    “Create?” Tim asked skeptically.

    Spencer nodded. “Yup.”

    “But you looked into it,” I said. “What did you find?”

    He shrugged. “Actually, I found out that it was real, sort of. There was an old project called Titan that had to do with collecting and processing DNA of incredibly rare and powerful Pokémon. It wasn’t a huge success due to the frustrating habit of rare Pokémon to be, well… rare. All the research got bought up by some private investors and shipped over to the lab on Cinnabar that ended up being mostly destroyed in a fire about ten years ago.”

    I looked at Spencer. “The lab where Dad died…”

    “Yeah,” he said softly. “That’s how I found out about it actually. No real leads though. Titan didn’t go anywhere.”

    “Apparently it did,” Tim said. “Team Rocket must have restarted the project, to more than some success.”

    Sabrina spoke for the first time. “They must have gathered DNA from the Pokémon they had collected and spliced them together to create that creature.”

    That made sense. “But why did they leave it behind? And why in the hell did it explode? It makes no sense!”

    “They left it behind because it was a dead end,” Spencer said. “The memo you found proves that much. Whatever they were after, Project Titan didn’t quite meet the mark.”

    “Then they couldn’t have been after money or power, because Project Titan could have brought them both,” Criss pointed out.

    “Not so,” said Sabrina. “They had to leave it behind no matter what. It was dangerous. Keith is asking the right question: why did it explode?”

    “Do you know?” I asked.

    Sabrina nodded. “You will forgive me if I give the long answer to your question. It involves some complex biological theories that require a bit of background. Are any of you familiar with the Theory of Psychical Hierarchy?”

    Tim, Criss, and I shook our heads.

    “Vaguely…” Spencer said.

    “It has been around for quite some time, but only gained popularity in the scientific community thirty-some years ago after a report by none other than our very own Cinnabar Island gym leader.”

    “Wait, Blaine’s a real scientist?” Tim said.

    “He used to be a very well respected one, before retirement led to him giving in to his eccentricities,” Sabrina responded.

    “Huh…”

    “If I may continue…” Sabrina said. “The key to comprehending this theory is understanding that Blaine used the term ‘psychic power’ to describe a very abstract and difficult to measure phenomena: the power of the soul, or life force. The Theory of Psychical Hierarchy posits that psychic power is the ability of one’s mind to manipulate the world around it, and that everything in the universe can be ranked hierarchically according to how much psychic power it has.

    “At the lowest tier are inanimate objects, basic elements, compounds and the like. Above that are plants, and then other non-Pokémon organisms, including humans. Immediately above humans are people like myself, who have a limited psychic ability.”

    For some reason I expected Tim to be shocked at this, as he had never heard of psychic humans as far as I knew, but he merely cocked his head in curiosity.

    “Above us are Pokémon, ranked according to their own strength,” Sabrina continued. “At the very top are the strongest psychic-type Pokémon.” She paused for a second. “This is key. Certain Pokémon have control over fire, others water, others electricity, all according to what their body is most suited to and what their environment demands of them. Pokémon develop a close bond with their element as they grow. A Charmander that is not raised in a proper environment or without proper training will never learn to control fire, just as a Pidgey trapped in a cage would never learn to fly. All Pokémon have the ability to learn techniques that are outside of their areas of expertise, but none so well as psychic-types.”

    “So what you’re saying,” Spencer interrupted, “is that this creature that they faced would have had to be some kind of psychic-type in order to harness all of the power that it did.”

    “Yes. Psychic Pokémon are not simply familiar with a single element, they are versed in the very fabric of existence. They can manipulate the world around them with nothing more than a thought. All it takes for them to control fire or water is a basic understanding of what they are. Does this make sense?”

    The rest of us nodded. Suddenly I had much more respect for Psyke and what he could do. “So then what about dark-types?” I asked.

    “The dark-type represents chaos,” Sabrina replied. “We often attach emotions like fear and hatred to the dark-type because they create chaos and unpredictability. Darkness skews a psychic’s understanding of the world, which can negate its powers. But continuing on with my original point, I’m assuming you are familiar with what happens when a fire-type dies in combat?”

    “It bursts into flame,” Criss said. “Fire-types draw from their inner flame to control fire. In combat they have to stoke that flame, and if they die before they can diminish it again it will consume their body.”

    I had heard of this phenomenon a couple times, but never seen it myself. It kind of made sense, so I had never had any reason to doubt it.

    “A bit of a simplification,” Sabrina said, “but more or less correct. What many do not know is that this is true of all Pokémon. If a Pokémon dies while using its inherent psychic abilities to draw on its element of choice, it will be consumed by the very energy it was trying to control. The real reason this happens is not simply death, but because the Pokémon has accessed the power but does not have the energy to properly channel it. Most Pokémon have biological safeguards to prevent this from happening in any situation outside of a sudden and violent death, but if there were a creature not created by the masterful genetic engineering of nature itself, then such a safeguard might be missing.”

    I nodded, finally understanding. “Project Titan was unstable. Team Rocket’s scientists gave it all the power they could, but not the ability to control it properly. When we beat it, we forced it past the energy threshold that its body could take, and the psychic power consumed it. Violently.”

    “In short, yes,” Sabrina said.

    “That would explain a lot of what I’ve seen so far of the projects Team Rocket was working on,” Spencer said. “There was a lot of focus on psychic powers.”

    “If you require any further assistance interpreting your findings, you need only ask,” Sabrina said. “Now…” she stopped. I had never seen Sabrina hesitate before, so it was odd to see her think about what she was going to say next. The rest of us just sat in silence, waiting for her to continue.

    “I have something I would like to say to you all,” she finally said. “I have been foolish these past months.”

    I looked at her, confused. As far as I could tell, Sabrina had never made a mistake in her entire life. Hearing her confess to one sounded so odd.

    “When Team Rocket took over the city, the fighting was fast and decisive,” Sabrina said. “I attempted to fight back at first, but was quickly overwhelmed and pushed back to my gym. There I stayed, licking my wounds and wondering about the fate of the city for a whole week before I even bothered to venture outside. When I finally realized what had happened, I was afraid. I was afraid to chase Team Rocket down. I was too afraid to attempt to flee. I convinced myself that my best option was to stay in my gym and wait for an opportunity. I believed that offering shelter and protection to others who came by would be enough. I believed I was doing my part. I was wrong”

    Sabrina sighed. She wasn’t looking at any of us, just staring at the wall above Criss’s bed. “As a Pokémon trainer, I believe in the virtue of balance. I believe that strength comes from one’s ability to balance humility and confidence, rationale and boldness. I failed in this. I thought that my fear was making me appropriately cautious, but it was making me needlessly cowardly. Saffron has been my home for my entire life, and yet I failed to balance my fear of Team Rocket with my love for this city and the people in it.”

    She reached into the pocket of her clean, white pants and pulled something out. “You, all four of you, did what I could not. You volunteered to defend a city that was not your own and balanced your fear of defeat with your belief that victory was an absolute necessity. The Pokémon League allows me to grant the Marsh Badge to trainers who I deem worthy. You have been worthier than any trainers I have ever met.”

    One by one, she handed us what she had pulled out of her pocket: four small bronze badges. I looked at mine as she dropped it into my outstretched hand. It was a simple design, just a small metal circle with the usual pin on the back.

    “Thank you,” Sabrina said as each of us looked over the badges. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have accrued quite a list of challengers over the past few days.” Without another word, she stood and left.

    I continued looking at the little badge in my hand, its implications slowly dawning on me. I looked at Tim, giddiness rising in my chest. He was grinning like a madman.

    “Eight,” I said, simply.

    “Eight!” he confirmed.

    Eight!

    We could go to the Pokémon League!

    *****

    NEXT: Rewards

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 45 - Rewards
  • Ahh five months. That's more like it. I have actually been working on this chapter since December. Hopefully it's worth the wait, but probably isn't.

    This time: Rewards and reflections as everyone realizes that nothing will ever be the same again.

    Chapter 45

    Walking down the main thoroughfare towards Silph Tower was like walking through a dream. I felt disconnected. Sunlight beat down from above, but I didn’t feel any warmth. Buildings, trees, and people slipped by like shattered fragments of a memory nearly forgotten. It was all fake to me. After the intensity of the fight along this very street the week before, and the struggle to climb the tower, having a regular existence felt out of place. How could this be real compared to all of the pain and the toil and the blood that had been spilt right here? How could these people go about their day to day business after the horrors they had been through? How could the city pretend that everything was okay? There was no more urgency, no more danger. It made me feel out of place. The push and pull of determination and fear was gone, leaving me without motivation to do much of anything.

    My actual dreams were more real than this. In them I fought and ran through a thousand variations of our climb up Silph Tower. I would wake up sweating, forced to remind myself that we all made it out alive.

    Criss’s warm weight pressed against my side as we walked: my one anchor in reality. She had been released from the hospital that morning, one full week after the Battle of Saffron, as the media was calling it. She had trouble walking, but insisted that we visit Silph as soon as we could. My brother had invited us to stop by whenever Criss got out of the hospital, as apparently Mr. Silph himself was eager to talk to us.

    Tim would meet us there. He was off having lunch with Neil and Anna, who had managed to pull through the battle as well and were now helping with the reconstruction. That left me to help Criss hobble out of the hospital.

    “You okay?” she asked.

    I didn’t respond at first. My befuddled brain had to comprehend that she had indeed spoken. “I… I don’t know,” I eventually said. “I feel weird.”

    She nodded. “You don’t quite feel relieved, even though you know you should.”

    “Yeah… Yeah, exactly.”

    We didn’t say anything for another minute or so.

    “Do the dreams stop?” I asked suddenly.

    Her grip on my shoulder tightened. “Eventually they’ll fade a bit. But they never really go away.”

    “Hmm…”

    We walked in silence for several minutes. To get my mind off of everything else, I tried to focus on where we were going. Saffron’s streets were still a maze to me. Silph Tower was a distinct landmark, but as we neared the center of the city, it had become obscured by other skyscrapers.

    “Is this even the right way?” I muttered.

    Criss pointed at a building about a block down from us. It was Silph Tower. I had never seen it from the outside.

    We crossed the busy street and followed a pair of dust covered construction workers inside the black, glass building. The lobby felt different than when we had rested there before climbing the tower. The fountain was bubbling merrily in the center of the room, and the blue marble floors were polished and shiny. It wasn’t nearly as packed as the streets outside, but a constant stream of people went in and out of the now operational elevators, looking busy.

    Criss released her grip on my shoulder and plopped down on a bench beside the doors. “Thanks for the gallant escort, but I need a breather.”

    “Fair enough, I’ll go see if I can find Spencer.”

    I walked over to the reception desk and waited for the receptionist to finish dealing with a fidgety man in a business suit. I looked at the expressions on the faces of the various people bustling in and out. They were taut, stressed, and yet… they looked optimistic. They looked like they were glad to be back to the daily grind after the hellish vacation they had just endured.

    I wish I had a daily grind to get back to.

    “Can I help you, sir?”

    I looked at the blonde receptionist. “Yeah, I’m here to see Spencer Anders.”

    “Do you have an appointment?”

    “Uhh…” Technically Spencer had just said to stop by whenever. “Yeah? I guess?”

    The receptionist looked skeptical.

    “Keith! Hey!” My brother’s voice called from the front doors. I turned to look.

    Spencer looked less rushed than he had the last couple times I had seen him, but was still very well dressed. The perfect image of a professional businessman.

    “Hey, Spencer,” I said. “Is this a good time to stop by?”

    He strode up to me with a few brisk steps. “Yeah, great timing actually, I just got back from lunch. Let me let Julian know you’re here.” He pulled out a cellphone and began typing a text.

    Damn. My brother was on a first name basis with the CEO of Silph Co. He’d said he had been moving up, but this was huge.

    “Are Criss and Tim here too?” he asked.

    “Criss is resting over there, Tim should be here soon.” I pointed to where Criss now lay stretched out on the metal bench. She had one knee up, while the other leg hung over onto the floor. Her arms were folded across her chest and her eyes were closed. She looked like she was sleeping, but I knew better. I felt a pang of nostalgia.

    “How are her injuries?” my brother asked softly.

    “Improving.”

    “By all rights she should be dead,” Spencer said. “All of you should be dead.”

    I looked at him curiously.

    “I took what you told me about Project Titan back to one of our new research teams. Their assessment of the wreckage showed the power of the explosion. No human being could have survived that. You could see the explosion from all across the city. It’s a miracle you made it out alive.”

    I glanced back at Criss. Flareon, lying under the bench, yawned as it watched people go by. Hearing Spencer say that made me realize just how lucky we were. Or was it luck at all?

    The conversation was helping to clear the cobwebs from my mind. I began explaining Tim’s theory about Psyke’s psychic protection, but drifted off as I remembered Spencer’s outburst about finding us. Obviously on the same train of thought, my brother frowned slightly.

    “Look, Spence…” I said, simultaneously trying to look him in the eye and avoid his gaze, which ended up with a lot of looking back and forth between his eyes and my feet. “I… I’m sorry. I know charging in to Saffron was rash and I should have told you what we were planning, but it just seemed so important. I didn’t want you to worry.”

    “No, you didn’t want me to try to stop you,” Spencer said.

    “I uhh… yeah. Yeah, I guess that’s true.” I was mostly looking at my feet at this point.

    “I’m glad you didn’t.”

    I looked back up at him, confused. “What?”

    “I’m glad you didn’t tell me, because I would have tried to stop you. But I shouldn’t have. To be honest, I’m proud of you, Keith.”

    I looked at him, unsure of what to say until he pulled me into a hug.

    “And by the way,” he said after pulling away, “congratulations on eight badges. That’s unbelievable.”

    I grinned. “Thanks.” The same surge of confidence that had filled me when Sabrina had awarded us the Marsh Badge flooded into my chest. My newest badge had filled me with more confidence than ever before. In the furthest corner of my mind, I felt small nagging doubt, but I pushed it away.

    The League… That was my daily grind. I was filled with a satisfied happiness as I realized I would soon be back to my journey, and going on to greater heights than ever before. Before long Criss would be fit to walk again and we could…

    What would we do? Tim had eight badges too. We couldn’t challenge Dave and the Elite Four at the same time. And where was Criss planning to go next? Would she chase after the fleeing Team Rocket? I had no idea what her end goal was as I had no idea of her true motivations. It didn’t matter. Our journey was over now. Soon we would be forced our separate ways.

    That thought hit me like a train. For the past year, this journey had been my life. Sure, it was all to get to the League, but I had always felt like that was such a long way off it might as well never happen. Yet here I was. At the end of all of this hard work, I would finally be able to move on. But in the process, how much would I be leaving behind?

    I heard Tim’s voice behind me. I turned to see him talking to Criss, helping her to her feet. They joined me and Spencer, Flareon giving every passerby a glare of suspicion.

    “How are Neil and Anna?” I asked Tim.

    “Well enough,” he said with a sigh. “They’re both volunteering at the field hospital. Anna’s still mourning her Pidgeot.”

    Memories of that brief, dark struggle at the edge of the city made the scars on my face twinge with pain.

    “Will you at least consider it?” A familiar voice approached us.

    “If that’s what it takes to get the council off of my back then absolutely, tell them I’m considering it. But the answer is and always will be no.”

    The second speaker was a short man with thin white hair that I recognized as Julian Silph. He was being escorted by David Rose, a face I was glad to see. He grinned when he saw us.

    “Dave! What are you doing here?” I gave him a hug.

    “What do you think? Champion business,” he replied, giving Tim a hug as well.

    David wasn’t what you’d call in shape, but he kept himself well-groomed and well-dressed, which made him look a few years older than he actually was. He had dark, neatly combed hair and broad shoulders.

    He took off his glasses and began cleaning them on his white polo shirt, still grinning. “Okay, first things first: what the hell?”

    Tim and I laughed. “It’s a long story,” Tim explained. “Take a break from your ‘Champion business’ to come hang with us and we’ll tell you.”

    “That’s probably a good idea. I really do hate to interrupt, but I am on a fairly tight schedule,” Mr. Silph interjected. I looked him up and down. He had been through hell, and he looked it. No amount of fresh laundry and hot showers could hide the stress-induced sagging of his face, nor the dark shadows under his eyes. And yet somehow he managed to look friendly underneath it all.

    He reached out a hand towards me. I shook it. “My name is Julian Silph, and I am damned glad to meet you properly.”

    Tim, Criss, and I all introduced ourselves.

    “Come with me, if you will.” Mr. Silph beckoned towards an elevator. When people saw who was heading towards it, they quickly left it empty.

    The seven of us and Flareon huddled into the elevator as Mr. Silph pressed a button for one of the higher floors. I leaned against the back wall and watched the display increment floor by floor as we shot upwards.

    “Bit faster than the stairs, huh?” Criss said, next to me.

    I laughed. “Yeah, a bit.”

    “I’ve been agonizing for days over how exactly to say this,” Mr. Silph said suddenly. “Words cannot truly express my gratitude to you. All of you, but particularly you three.” He pointed at Tim, Criss, and I. “You probably didn’t see me, but I was in the room of hostages you and Koga freed in the basement. They were going to execute us. I didn’t know when. I didn’t even have the heart to tell the rest what was coming. Then you showed up and saved us. But you didn’t stop there. You climbed the tower all the way to the very top, facing every horror that Team Rocket threw at you with grim determination.”

    None of us said anything.

    “You saved my life. You saved my family’s lives. You saved the life of many of my employees. I and my company owe you a debt.”

    “We didn’t do it for a reward,” Criss said.

    “I know… I know,” Mr. Silph said as the elevator pinged and the doors slid open.

    A feminine voice declared, “Pokémon Metamorphosis: Research and Development Lab 5.”

    That sounded awfully familiar.

    The sight that greeted us as we left the elevator was surreal. This was where we had fought Reese and where Rainer had saved us. Yet if it wasn’t for the big empty space where the garage-like door had been, leading to the room with the cages, I wouldn’t even have recognized it. Everything else had been fixed. The broken window had been repaired, the rows of lab tables rearranged, and the lab equipment replaced. A couple dozen people bustled about, mostly taking inventory from the looks of it.

    “I know you weren’t looking for rewards,” Mr. Silph said as he led us on a snaking path through the tables, “but if there is anything at all that we could provide for you, just say the word.”

    I thought for a moment. The leading tech company in the world was offering me anything I wanted, and I couldn’t for the life of me think of anything to ask for.

    “Oh!” Mr. Silph suddenly exclaimed. “I have just the thing.” He grabbed one of the passing workers. “Stanley, do we have any of those flight kits left?”

    The worker scanned his clipboard. “Yeah, we should,” he said.

    “Good. Get some out and bring them here as soon as possible.”

    The worker nodded and scrambled off.

    Before any of us could ask what a flight kit was, Mr. Silph had led us into the cage room. The cages were clean and emptied of their macabre contents. At the far end a group of scientists were combing over what I now realized must have been a containment chamber for Project Titan.

    “We built about five of those throughout the tower,” Mr. Silph said, noticing me looking.

    “They transported the monster between labs using the teleportation technology we developed,” Spencer said.

    “So what was the purpose of this lab?” David asked.

    “All of the gear is built for evolution research, but we don’t know for sure what they were doing,” Spencer replied.

    “Which is part of the reason I brought you here,” Mr. Silph explained. “Do you know anything about this?” He pointed to one of the larger cages. It was torn and bent.

    I smiled. “Yeah, one of my Pokémon was kept in here. He was kidnapped in Lavender ages ago and escaped when we showed up.” My hand went to my belt, where Rainer’s Poké Ball was securely fastened. I ran my thumb over the warm metal.

    “Interesting…” Mr. Silph said, stroking his chin. “Would you mind if we ran some tests on him? Just some basic scans, nothing invasive.”

    “Uhh… only as long as it’s okay with him.”

    “Naturally.”

    Without really asking for permission, I plucked the Poké Ball from my belt and released Rainer. I had been so preoccupied with worrying about Criss these past few days that I had largely neglected my Pokémon. I felt bad about it, and was eager to give Rainer a chance to stretch his legs.

    The Blastoise’s hulking figure formed slightly hunched. When he realized where he was, Rainer looked around warily. I put a hand on his shell. “It’s okay buddy.”

    We were interrupted by the return of the worker from earlier. He was carrying a precarious stack of cardboard boxes that he gingerly set down on the floor in front of us.

    Mr. Silph knelt down to open one of the boxes. “We were forced to make these for the Skyguard, so we’re certainly not putting them into production, but there’s no use for these extras.”

    For some reason, David shifted uncomfortably.

    Mr. Silph explained as he pulled objects out of the box. “These are fully equipped flight kits for flying trainers. Flight goggles, oxygen mask and lightweight tank, and of course an adjustable saddle that should fit almost any Pokémon capable of carrying a rider.”

    Tim opened one of the other boxes, pulling out a pair of polarized goggles and slipping them on. “Slick!”

    Murderous tendencies aside, the Skyguard were the masters of flying, and I had to say that they had impeccable taste. The equipment was all high quality, and took care of nearly every issue I had ever experienced while flying. I looked forward to saddling up Baron and taking the whole thing for a spin.

    Spencer looked at his watch. “I’ve got a meeting to get to, so I’m afraid I’ll have to head out. See you later, Keith.” He nodded goodbye to Mr. Silph and headed off towards the elevators.

    “We should probably get out of your hair as well, unless you’ve got any more questions for us,” said Criss.

    “No, that’s it actually. Thank you once again. If you ever need anything, don’t hesitate to stop by.”

    Criss and Tim packed up their flight kits and began walking away. David went with them. I hesitated, looking at Rainer and thinking. Mr. Silph was offering me anything…

    “You coming?” Tim asked me, stopped a few yards away.

    “Uh… I’ll catch up with you guys later,” I said. Tim shrugged and the three of them left.

    “Something I can do for you, son?” Silph asked. “Or are you just offering your Blastoise for testing?”

    I looked at Rainer. He still seemed a bit skittish, but I could practically feel the weight of the trust behind his big wet eyes when they met mine. “Are you okay with letting them take a look at you?” I asked.

    Rainer blinked slowly, then huffed and nodded.

    “Excellent,” Mr. Silph said, beckoning a couple scientists over.

    “Actually, there was something I wanted to ask you.”

    “Of course.”

    “When I was climbing the tower I found this device that… well, I guess it gave me some kind of psychic ability that let me connect with one of my Pokémon.”

    “God’s sake son, were there any of our secret projects that you didn’t find?”

    “I was just wondering if maybe I could use it again.”

    Mr. Silph looked me up and down. “Why?”

    I popped Psyke’s Ultra Ball from my belt and began turning it over in my hands. The little nagging doubt in the back of my mind nagged just a little bit harder. “I just… I have some stuff I want to say.”

    If Mr. Silph didn’t understand what I was talking about, he didn’t show it.

    “Anything for you, son.”

    *****

    Psyke stood where I had told him to stand, leaning against one wall of the roughly circular machine. His arms were crossed in a curiously human fashion, and he looked around at the machine with a bemused expression.

    “You ready?” I asked. The question was directed at the technician that Mr. Silph had tasked with getting me set up. She was in an adjacent room, keeping track of readings on the machine, and seemed pretty excited about giving the psychic amplifier a test run.

    “I’m all set here. Step onto the center panel when you’re ready,” the technician’s disembodied voice came through an intercom.

    Remembering my experience from last time, I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and stepped onto the center pressure plate. It sank beneath my weight, activating the psychic amplifier.

    The effect was immediate. What was once the blurry swirl of the inside of my eyelids became a cacophony of light and color. A figure in front of me that could only be Psyke blazed like the sun. Just like before, my Alakazam grabbed my attention and helped me focus. A flood of emotions spilled into me as we made a connection, just like I usually did during battles, but this was so much more powerful.

    Hello, Psyke. I thought as clearly as I could.

    “Welcome, trainer,” came the reply in my head in that weird echo of my own voice.

    I wasn’t quite sure what he meant by that. Maybe he had just gotten the word wrong.

    “No. Welcome. My sight, my mind, my world, my home. Welcome.”

    My heart beat faster. I had to suppress a laugh at just how cool this was. This is what it’s like for you all of the time, isn’t it?

    “Yes.”

    Strings of random words floated to the front of my mind as Psyke attempted to rapidly learn my language. I didn’t resist.

    “I wondered if you would take me back here.”

    I couldn’t pass up an opportunity to actually talk to one of my Pokémon.

    More words. And more… memories, facts, a variety of thoughts and past experiences. Psyke was sorting through my head.

    “You would be surprised how many trainers fail to realize just how little they understand the wants and needs of their Pokémon.”

    It felt weird to go from Psyke sorting through my mind back to the conversation. It took me a second to readjust. How do you know that? I asked. Do you just see into the minds of everyone nearby?

    “It is not that simple. However, many humans and Pokémon… wear their hearts on their sleeves, to use a human expression. They are honest and genuine to themselves and those around them. They are easy to understand in the same way you might call someone ‘easy to read.’ Others wear masks, and are harder to see into.”

    What about me?

    “You wear a mask so thick it casts a shadow across your mind darker than almost anyone I have ever seen, trainer.”

    I wasn’t really sure what that meant. I thought for a moment. Darker than Criss?

    “She is remarkably honest with herself, if not entirely honest to others.”

    It was kind of amazing how little I cared now about learning that Criss wasn’t being completely honest with me. I knew she was hiding something, but after all we had been through, it almost didn’t matter to me anymore.

    So you’re saying I’m not honest with myself?

    “No, you are not.”

    Ouch. That’s pretty blunt.

    “I come from a society that communicates through emotion and intent. The intent of my words is pure, even if they sting you.”

    So what am I not honest with myself about?

    “I cannot know.”

    Ah. The mask.

    “Yes.”

    A little bit of insecurity began to bubble up inside of me. Something about being psychically connected made me feel particularly honest and bold, so I brought it up to Psyke. If I’m not being honest with myself, how do you know I’m being honest with you? It wasn’t exactly the question I wanted to ask, but I had a hard time finding the words. This wasn’t your average conversation, after all.

    “I am not sure what you mean.”

    The bit of insecurity swelled as thousands of doubts that I had once had and brushed aside since becoming a trainer clambered aboard. I sighed. You could teleport away right now.

    “I could.”

    Hell, you could kill me with a thought.

    “It would take considerably more than a thought, but yes, in essence.”

    So why not?

    “Why would I?”

    I don’t know… You’re smart. Your intelligence is supposed to vastly surpass that of a human. So why do you and the rest of your kind put up with being controlled by humans?

    “I think you overestimate the complexity of our existence, trainer. My species are more Pokémon than human.” Psyke took a moment before continuing. “It is in your title: ‘trainer.’ Do you see?”

    No.

    “The limits of a language.” He paused again. “It is not a case of being controlled. That is not how we view it. Let me put it this way: there are almost no Kadabra or Alakazam in the wild. The few that are simply are old. They share an existence with the young Abra. I did for some time as well. We sit. We look with this miraculous vision. We observe. That is life to us. No more.

    “To other species of Pokémon it is similar. They sleep, they eat, they mate, they play within the confines of their den, they watch out for predators, and eventually they die. That is life to them. No more. But humans… humans differ. Some humans have a similar routine, but word is spread throughout the land about these human ‘trainers’ that leave their dens. They leave not to find food, or to escape predators or a natural disaster. They leave because they want more. They want to grow and improve. They want to better themselves through change and turmoil. That is you. That is a trainer.

    “To many Pokémon this is…” he took a second looking for the appropriate word, “…blasphemous. Yes, blasphemous. But to as many Pokémon, this is intriguing. The process that you call evolution is rare in many species in the wild, but we all know that we hold untapped wells of power that only these trainers can help us access. You make us fight each other to help unleash this power, and we enjoy it. You especially, trainer, make us fight the evil humans for reasons more than simply bettering ourselves, and that is an even greater lesson that you have taught us.”

    That explains a lot, actually.

    “Humans hunger for more. Other creatures are stagnant.”

    Some would argue that the other creatures are making the better decision.

    “There is certainly an argument to be made, but I know which path I chose and I do not regret it. Nor do any of the rest of our team.”

    Hearing those words severed the string attaching the ball of insecurity to my heart, and it floated away. I breathed deeply, feeling fuller now. That means a lot to me.

    “It means a lot to us as well, trainer.”

    *****

    Silph returned Rainer to me personally in the lobby.

    “Did he cause any trouble?” I asked as he dropped the Poké Ball into my hand.

    “Not at all. Either he trusts you deeply, or the Rockets kept him on a short leash.”

    I turned the ball over in my hands. “He killed two of his captors to get to me, so something tells me it’s not the latter.”

    Silph smiled and nodded in concession.

    “Did you get what you were looking for?” I asked.

    “Yes, I think so. We believe that your Blastoise may have been the victim of some kind of forced evolution.”

    “Forced evolution? Is that even possible?”

    “It’s actually fairly trivial with the technology we have here,” the old man explained, sticking his hands inside his pockets. “There’s just little reason to do it, since premature evolution can stunt a Pokémon’s growth.”

    My heart stopped. “So Rainer’s…”

    “He appears to be mostly fine, actually. He was close enough to evolution in the first place that any damage done was minimal. He’s in fine fighting shape.”

    I let out a sigh of relief. Rainer had been through worse than anyone. I had been worried that he might not want to battle anymore after everything that had happened, but when I asked Psyke, he had assured me that Rainer would be the last Pokémon to give up battling.

    “Thank you,” I said.

    “Thank you, son. You let me know if there’s anything else I can do for you.”

    I said goodbye and stepped out into the street. After spending hours talking to Psyke, I had promised to meet the others for dinner.

    The conversation was all that I could think about. I ran my fingers over the Poké Balls on my belt as I put Rainer’s ball back in its place. I wanted to let every one of them out, to look at them and talk to them, even if they couldn’t respond. I wanted to look for signs of what Psyke had told me about each of them. I suppose I shouldn’t have been surprised at how much I already knew. Flareth’s protectiveness, Tesla’s loyalty, and Baron’s grim determination. I wanted to tell Dragonair how much I appreciated her hard work, even if she wasn’t quite as powerful as the rest of the team. I wanted to tell Rainer how much I had missed him.

    It would have to wait. For now, David had gotten us a table at one of the restaurants that had recently reopened as supplies continued to pour into the city. Criss, David, and Tim were waiting out front when I finally found the place.

    “Rainer’s tests go okay?” Tim asked.

    I nodded, but didn’t explain the real reason I had stayed behind. So much of what we said was so deeply personal I didn’t feel comfortable sharing it with even my closest friends. If they noticed my silence, they didn’t show it.

    While we ate the most substantial and tasty meal I’d had since we left Pallet before the tournament, David drilled Tim and me for details on our journey. Criss mostly sat quietly, feeding scraps of her steak to Flareon beneath the table and occasionally interjecting a wry remark. I felt bad for her, given that she was kind of the odd one out here, but David seemed to like her and she was more relaxed than I had ever seen her before.

    We attracted more than a few strange looks from people around us. I wasn’t sure if it was because they overheard some of the wild stories that we told, or they just wanted to sneak a glance at the Indigo League Champion. It was so odd to think that David, this kid that I had grown up with, was the number one trainer in Kanto and Johto.

    “So Dave,” Tim said after a pause in the conversation, “what were you arguing about with Mr. Silph earlier today?”

    David sighed and looked at his plate, pushing the remains of his dinner around with his fork. “Champion business,” he replied. “I’m not really supposed to talk about it.”

    “He was trying to convince Silph to take a military contract,” Criss said.

    David looked at her, shocked. “How d-?”

    “Military contract?” Tim said, puzzled. “We don’t have a military.”

    “And how’d that work out?” Criss replied dryly. “My guess is that the Kanto Regional Council is trying to pull one together after this whole fiasco and they sent you,” she pointed at David, “to use your star power to convince Silph to make the most of all the goodies Team Rocket had them make.”

    Tactfully, David didn’t respond.

    “That actually makes sense,” I said. “It’s not like a lot of the stuff they made would have much commercial value. Might as well make the most of it.”

    “That’s what I said!” David said exasperatedly, before catching himself. “I mean… that’s what I would have said if that’s what we were talking about. Which it may or may not have been.”

    We all laughed.

    David glanced at his watch and groaned. “Well, apparently I have responsibilities now, so unfortunately I have places to go and people to meet.” He pulled out his wallet and left a wad of cash on the table that would more than cover the bill. He stood up and politely shook Criss’s hand. “It was nice to meet you. And I’ll see you two at the League!” He smiled widely at Tim and me before waving goodbye and leaving.

    The League… I snuck a sidelong glance at Tim. He was staring resolutely at the ceiling. Criss was paying an undue amount of attention to Flareon. Both were desperately avoiding eye contact.

    So that was it then. We all realized it. If the League was really the plan, then we weren’t going to be traveling together for much longer. After all this time we’d finally have to say goodbye for who knew how long.

    As if in a natural response, the same cloudy mood that had haunted me while we were walking to Silph Tower shrouded my mind again. I looked at my hands, hardly thinking and hardly feeling. I couldn’t even tell how much time passed before Tim suggested we find a place to spend the night.

    *****

    I had a hard time sleeping that night. There was just too much on my mind.

    The hostel we had found was a tad more comfortable than average, but that wasn’t enough to keep me from waking up about a dozen times throughout the night, worried and thoughtful. Around seven in the morning I was woken by the sounds of a loud group of friends across the hall preparing to leave to catch the morning magnet train to Goldenrod City in Johto.

    Rather than stare at the ceiling listening to muffled complaints about how awful Kanto was and how nothing like this would have ever happened in Goldenrod, I got dressed and decided to go for a walk. Tim and Criss were still asleep, Tim snoring lightly and Criss with her face buried in Flareon’s warm mane. I took care not to disturb them.

    Once outside on the sidewalk, I popped Flareth’s ball from my belt and let him out. The majestic Arcanine yawned so widely that I probably could have fit my whole head in his mouth. Once finished, he looked at me expectantly. I smiled and ruffled the shaggy fur on his head before setting off down the street.

    I had no particular destination in mind as I walked, Flareth trotting idly beside me, but when I found a small park in the southern section of the city, I decided to stop. I picked out a spot beneath a massive oak, a sufficient distance away from the few other people out this early, and let out my team one by one onto the dewy grass.

    I watched them as they stretched and looked around. Tesla almost immediately floated over to Rainer, gently bumping into him and buzzing happily. Rainer gave it a friendly pat on its uppermost orb. Dragonair stretched out, enjoying the warmth of the morning sun while Psyke watched me meaningfully. Baron stood on his own, apart from the rest, but with one eye on me.

    I sat down and leaned back against the wide trunk of the oak tree. Flareth plopped down beside me and placed his head on my lap, letting out a groan of satisfaction. I closed my eyes as I stroked his fur, thinking about something Psyke had said.

    He said I wore I mask. That I lied to myself. But about what? My dad had a saying: “The trouble with lying to yourself is that you eventually start to believe it. And then how do you tell the truth from the lies?” So how was I supposed to tell what I was lying to myself about? Psyke had implied that I was more than guarded. I was fake. But how do you be more real?

    I thought about my friends. I cared about them. I felt both protective of them and safe when I was with them. That was real, no doubt about it.

    I thought about my Pokémon. I loved and appreciated them deeply, even if I didn’t show it very well. Maybe that was it. I looked at them one by one, my eyes finally resting on Baron as he stood stoic and prepared, as always.

    “It’s a starting place at least,” I muttered.

    Flareth’s ears perked up.

    “Hey,” I said to him, patting him gently. “Go bother Dragonair, I need to get up.”

    He looked at me quizzically.

    “Go teach her Extreme Speed or something. C’mon.” I stood up, gently pushing his head off of my lap.

    Suitably disturbed, Flareth wandered over to Dragonair. I went to Baron and stood beside him. He looked at me and ruffled his feathers expectantly.

    I stood in silence for a minute with my hands in my pockets, watching the leaves overheard flutter in the light morning breeze. I thought back to the beginning. How I had gotten here and why. “I’ve never really said thank you,” I finally muttered.

    Baron’s head cocked to the side.

    “You know,” I continued, “for everything.” So much of my emotional energy was expended at this point, it was hard to get the words out. “Fighting Team Rocket was something I kind of forced you guys into. But not you. You did it on your own, time and time again.”

    I thought about Mt. Moon and how Baron had evolved in the middle of the fight. He had probably saved my life by doing so.

    I thought about rescuing that police trainer and the pack of Growlithe puppies in the forest near Celadon. I had been ready to flee, to go get someone’s help and not have it be my problem. Again, Baron evolved. Again, he led me to victory.

    I thought about the battle against Project Titan. How Baron had delivered the final blow.

    I sniffed. “You’re better at all this than I am, to be honest. It’s… inspiring.”

    Baron looked at me, brow contorted into an avian look of skepticism.

    “Hey, I know I’m bad at this. I’m trying to be grateful. Cut me some slack!” I laughed.

    Baron gave a look like a smirk and buffeted me with a wing.

    I laughed again. “Yeah, I love you too.”

    *****

    NEXT: Farewells and a stern talking-to.

    Thanks for reading, friends!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 46 - Farewells
  • Hey, only three months this time. I really appreciate all of your reviews. I'm taking all of your criticism very seriously when it comes to planning and rewriting. It's helping a ton. I'm really looking forward to seeing the final product with everything all touched up. On that note, expect a Chapter 3 rewrite before long.

    This is a really important chapter, which is the main reason I took so long on it. Hope you all enjoy.

    This time: Criss struggles to get over it, Keith struggles to get around it, and a lot of dialogue ensues.

    Chapter 46

    I sighed in nostalgia as I looked at my belongings spread out over the bunk bed. Before returning to the hostel, I had met up with Spencer to finally retrieve my stuff that he had pulled from the wreckage. The backpack Mom had given me only a few weeks before had been shredded in the blast, but Silph was nice enough to provide me with a new one that included a special compartment for the oxygen canister that came with the flight kit he had given us.

    Tim was squeezing in a few more minutes of sleep on the bunk above mine, while Criss sat on her bed across from ours, leaning back against the wall. Flareon was curled in her lap, content.

    I began packing the salvageable supplies and clothes into my new pack. I picked up Gideon’s Poké Ball and rolled it around in my hands a few times. It didn’t seem fair, but someone had to be left behind. I slipped it into a side pocket.

    “That Gideon’s?” Criss said from behind me. Her voice was still slightly raspy and weak, but she was improving.

    “Yeah.” I kept packing.

    “It’s a good choice. He’s too much of a wild card.”

    “He’s still a Pokémon.”

    “It’s for the better. He almost died disobeying you against Titan.”

    I almost snapped at her, but her tone was not chastising. She was just trying to comfort me. I gathered up a bunch of ratty socks, old food packets, and other rubbish that had been in my old pack and dumped it in the little metal trash bin beside the door. The last item on my bed was the now worn and tattered bit of fabric with my badges pinned to it. It had once been white, but was now more of a gray-brown. I held it up and looked at it, all eight badges aligned in a rough rectangle. I sat down on the floor next to my pack, leaning back against the bedframe, and ran my fingers over the bits of metal.

    This was it. The culmination of nearly a year of effort after many more years of dreaming and hoping. My eight tickets to the Pokémon League. Part of me was nearly giddy with excitement, but another part was torn. I decided to get it over with.

    “So what’s your plan?” I choked out. I hadn’t meant to sound like I was on the verge of tears, but that’s the way it ended up.

    “What do you mean?” Criss responded, scooting forward to the edge of her bed so that she could see me better. Flareon grunted at being disturbed.

    I took a deep breath. “You know. What’s next? For you?” I actually managed to keep my voice steady this time. Like hell I was going to break down like a little girl at this point.

    I heard bedsprings creak above me and knew Tim was wide awake and listening in.

    I looked up at Criss. She was frowning down at Flareon, softly petting. “I… I’m not sure,” she said quietly. “What about you?”

    I straightened my legs out so that I could tuck the fabric with my badges into my belt, and then crossed my arms. “The League, I suppose. Why? Think I can’t do it?”

    She laughed lightly and readjusted Flareon on her lap. Her leg touched mine, and she didn’t move it away. It was warm. “It doesn’t matter what I think. You just need to be confident in yourself.”

    “Nice cop-out answer, Criss,” I said, grinning. “If you think I’m awful, just say it.”

    She laughed again. “I think you’ll do great.”

    “What about you, Tim?” I called to my friend.

    “I think you’re awful,” he responded.

    We all laughed. “No I mean, what’s next for you?” I said, still smiling.

    I heard him let out a long, loud sigh. “I dunno. I’m with Criss. I have no idea.”

    “No League yet?” I asked.

    “I don’t know,” he said. “One of us has to take it first. Might as well be you.”

    “Yeah,” I replied quietly. “Might as well.”

    We were quiet for almost a full minute. “So this is it, then?” Criss said. “Our merry band is finally going our separate ways?”

    I looked up at her. My ego was still staunchly fighting against getting emotional, so I went with humor. “What, don’t tell me you’re going to miss us?”

    “This may be hard to believe,” Criss said with a wry smile, “but I do consider you guys my friends.”

    “Just looking for the reassurance,” I said. “I knew there had to be some reason you kept us around.”

    “No,” Criss said. “I just hang out with you guys because of Tim’s good looks and charm.”

    Tim eagerly stuck his head over the edge of the bunk. “Really?”

    That made Criss laugh hard enough to hurt herself. She doubled over, grabbing her still healing ribcage and giggling.

    Giggling.

    Who was this person? Certainly not the girl that I had found pretending to sleep on that bench on Route 3. I almost said something, but decided against it. No reason to kill the mood.

    *****

    The three of us had decided to spend one last day together before going our separate ways the following morning. It only seemed right. Go out into the woods along Route 6 and make camp somewhere. We could have stayed in the city, sure, but that just wasn’t the same. Traveling had brought us together, and spending our last night anywhere but around a campfire wouldn’t feel right..

    Until then, we spent most of the day wandering around Saffron, poking into various shops and picking up some new supplies. Nobody said it out loud, but we also tried to avoid any parts of the city heavily affected by the battle. That was surprisingly hard. Construction vehicles clogged the streets, many of which were blocked off for repairs or demolition. I counted at least a dozen tower cranes that must have been erected some time while we were in the hospital.

    Once again I noticed how pleased the citizens of Saffron were doing something, anything besides sitting and waiting in fear. Regardless of how terrible the events were that led up to this, the act of rebuilding was an act of hope. It was an act of moving on.

    Despite how sad the concept of our journey ending was, I found it thankfully easy to temporarily forget and dwell in the moment. That was my own moving on. I was sure I’d be sad later, but that wasn’t what mattered now.

    After we had whiled away most of the day, we met Spencer for an early dinner in a small, quiet diner. My brother’s workload had been stacking up considerably, and he’d have to leave for Unova on a business trip in a few days. He wanted to meet up to say goodbye and wish me luck.

    Spencer leaned back and looked up at the ceiling once he finished his steak. “Something I’ve been meaning to bring up with you guys…”

    Criss, Tim, and I looked at him curiously.

    “The media’s been making a pretty big deal about how much individual vigilante trainers helped during both the occupation and retaking. There are rumors that some trainers were fighting in Silph Tower well before the police showed up, but we’ve avoided making any public comment on it. I figured I should ask: do you want to be made public? It would be a pretty big deal.”

    I sighed and swirled the ice around in my otherwise empty glass. Fame and fortune were honestly pretty low on my list of priorities right now. Sure, I wanted to be recognized as a good trainer, but it felt disingenuous to be recognized as some kind of war hero. It’s not like I charged into Silph Tower to save lives in the name of freedom and democracy. I was just channeling my rage, doing what I thought was right, and mostly making it up as I went along.

    “Thanks for the offer, but I’d prefer it if my name got as little publicity as possible,” Criss said.

    I nodded. “Yeah, it’s not something I really want to deal with right now. Maybe ever.”

    Tim groaned. “Well now I’d be the asshole if I said I wanted the attention. Leave me out of it too, I guess.” He didn’t really seem to be that disappointed.

    “Hey, being the mysterious behind-the-scenes hero is pretty sexy too, right?” I assured him. “Nothing wrong with people whispering about how awesome you might be behind your back.”

    Tim laughed. “I guess you’re right.”

    “Very well,” Spencer said. “Although you’re more right than you think, Keith. As with most rumors based in fact, it’s likely to get out eventually, but I’ll do my best to keep it a rumor.”

    A few minutes later, with the sun only a couple hours away from setting, we decided to head out. We said our final goodbyes to Spencer, gathered our packs, and left through the city’s southern gate. We didn’t really talk as we followed a simple dirt trail a couple miles south and found a perfect spot in an open meadow. The towering firs blocked the city from sight. It felt completely isolated. Beautifully lonely.

    I eased my pack down into the grass and watched Criss and Flareon get a fire going in a dirt patch in the middle of the meadow. As the sun dipped low, a cool breeze brought that refreshing spring smell. Fortunately it seemed like it would be warm enough to sleep out under the stars, or at least what stars we would be able to see this close to the bright lights of Saffron.

    I plucked my Poké Balls from my belt and let out my entire team. Criss and Tim did likewise, with the exception of Gyarados, who was a bit too big for the clearing. They hissed and chirped and chattered and growled, socializing with one another. Flareth was kind enough to provide a perfect backrest. Dragonair rested curled gently around Flareth and I, enjoying Flareth’s body heat.

    I leaned back against Flareth’s warm side and watched Criss’s interactions with her Pokémon. I knew it wasn’t any of my business, but I couldn’t help being concerned about how unconcerned she seemed to be by the death of Arbok. I had never seen her act in a personal way with any of her Pokémon besides Flareon. I had even talked briefly with Psyke about it during our conversation.

    Psyke had explained that Criss’s Pokémon seemed to have a very different relationship with her than most Pokémon did with their trainers. They saw her as the alpha. She was the pack leader. She established her dominance early on, and they did not question it. They didn’t quite understand what Criss was doing most of the time, but they fought for her because it was not their place to doubt her orders. As long as she was strong, she was in charge. She kept the pack united and powerful.

    I could see it, now that I was looking. Nidoking and Nidoqueen sat looking at each other somberly. Omastar curled up in its shell. Even the normally antsy Aerodactyl was quiet. They mourned Arbok. They were saddened by the fallen member of their pack, even if Criss wasn’t.

    Criss sat down beside the fire with Flareon, talking with Tim about the best ways to use poison effects to your advantage in a battle. Not for the first time, I wondered how tough she really was, and how much of it was a front. I’d never seen anything that would make me doubt her resolve. Except that one night in Fuschia, when she had told me about killing that Rocket Executive and leaving the wounded boy. How many more stories like that was she hiding? Did it even matter? Did I even really care? At this point, I wasn’t sure.

    I looked around at our Pokémon scattered throughout the clearing. Psyke was meditating on a patch of dirt only a few feet away. I closed my eyes and focused, attempting to reach out to him. Doing this without the amplifier felt clumsy and awkward. Eventually I found Psyke’s wandering train of thought and tried my best to dive into it. The connection was tenuous at best, compared to when we’d had our conversation. I called for his attention and opened my eyes, breaking the connection. For some reason, I was left with a mild headache. Maybe it was a side-effect of using the amplifier? Regardless, I probably needed to do some of the psychic exercises Sabrina had taught me before I took on the League.

    Psyke was looking at me curiously, probably wondering why I had broken the connection. I stood up and walked over to him. Flareth, who was already trying to fall asleep, groaned at the disturbance.

    Baron was nestled in the grass a few feet away from Psyke. His keen eyes flicked around the clearing, but mostly he watched me approach.

    “Hey, I just wanted to try something I thought of yesterday,” I told Psyke.

    I looked around our campsite before finding the pile of tinder that Criss had gathered for the fire. I grabbed a sufficiently sturdy stick and went back to Psyke’s patch of dirt. Psyke stared, arms crossed. Baron looked on in curiosity.

    “I just wanted to know,” I asked Psyke, “since your IQ is supposedly so high, have you by any chance taught yourself to read?”

    To my delight, he nodded.

    A smile grew on my face. “So…” I held the stick out towards him and gestured to the dirt. “Does that mean you can write?”

    He didn’t even bother uncrossing his arms. The stick was telekinetically taken from my grasp and dragged roughly through the dirt in a jagged pattern. I looked down.

    YES.

    I couldn’t suppress a laugh. Criss and Tim looked over.

    “Wha…? Is that?” Tim stuttered.

    I nodded eagerly. “Yep.”

    Baron gave a soft squawk.

    “What does he want?” I asked Psyke.

    The stick dragged through the dirt again.

    JEALOUS.

    I laughed. “You’re jealous of the fact that he can communicate with me?”

    Baron nipped at Psyke’s elbow. Psyke jerked away and playfully tapped him on the beak with a spoon.

    “Well maybe I’ll get Psyke to translate for you sometime if you have something to say to me.” I smiled. This opened so many new doors. I almost didn’t want to go straight to the Pokémon League.

    Criss laughed, but Tim was mostly silent. Their conversation faded away as the sun sank lower. Meanwhile, I attempted to have a conversation with Psyke, trying to phrase my questions such that they could be answered with a single word. Baron looked on the whole time.

    Eventually, it got too dark to see the scribbles Psyke was making on the ground, so I left him to his meditation and returned to Flareth.
    The sky was a deep blue-gray with only the brightest of stars visible. The surrounding fir trees enshrined the clearing in darkness, leaving us enclosed alone in our ring of firelight. We sat in silence for some time, just listening to the pleasant crackle of the fire.

    I was about to make a witty quip about the lack of heartfelt conversation when Criss suddenly delivered, out of nowhere.

    “You know…” she said softly, drifting off like she wasn’t sure if she really wanted to speak at all.

    All eyes went to her. She was sitting cross-legged relatively close to the fire, gently hugging Flareon on her lap. The dancing orange glow made her expression nigh impossible to read.

    “I…” she continued hesitantly. “I don’t know whether I should apologize or thank the two of you.”

    “Apologize for what?” I asked.

    Thank for what?” Tim said with a soft laugh.

    “You followed me into the Pyroar’s den. You didn’t have to. And honestly, I don’t know why you did. Running in to Saffron without a plan of action was one of the stupidest things I’ve ever done. I’m not sure what I was expecting, and I never should have pressured the two of you into following.”

    “Pressured?” Tim said. “You two were ready to leave me behind. I showed up on my own after convincing Neil and Anna to come along.”

    “And thank God you did,” I added. “It would have been over then and there if you guys hadn’t shown up.” As usually happened when I was reminded of that skirmish in the streets, the scars on my face twinged, but less than they had been. Maybe they were finally healing properly

    “Please don’t remind me of how two more good innocent people got dragged into this mess. It’s bad enough that I ruined the two of you.” Her voice almost cracked on that last sentence.

    Tim and I looked at each other. We were silent for a moment.

    “Ruined?” I asked, quietly.

    “Keith.” Criss said my name in such an emotional way that I could barely breathe in the few seconds until she continued. “I can see it in your eyes. I can even see it on your face, now. You have scars both inside and out. I don’t know what I did or what I said that convinced you to seek some kind of vengeance for your father.”

    I blinked. Is that really all she thought this was about? Was that all this was about? I wasn’t even sure what my motivations were, just that I had done what I felt I needed to.

    “Revenge doesn’t help you get over anything,” Criss continued. “I know that all too well. Revenge just turns your deepest wounds into scars that refuse to fade.”

    Tim spoke up well before I could string any kind of words together.

    “Criss, we went over this with the Rocket Boss,” he said. “We all have our motivations, and they’re our own. You didn’t manipulate either of us. You didn’t pressure either of us. We weren’t just following you.”

    Criss gave a short, mocking laugh. “So you’re saying you would have ran up Silph Tower all on your own if you’d never met me?”

    Tim sighed. “I don’t understand. How different can our motivations be from yours? How come you do all of this stuff but then freak out when anyone joins you?”

    Criss muttered something under her breath and hugged Flareon tighter. “Don’t even pretend that you can understand what my motivations are.”

    Something about that statement lit a fire in me. My voice was stern when I finally spoke. “Yeah? Maybe we would if you actually told us anything about yourself.”

    Criss just looked at me. Her expression was still hard to read in the firelight, but her fingers were clenching Flareon tightly.

    “You said it yourself,” I continued. “We’ve been through hell and back with you. We’ve saved your life and you’ve saved ours.” I jabbed a finger at my chest. “I trust you.” I pointed at Tim. “Tim trusts you.”

    Tim nodded.

    “We have no reason not to.” I pointed at her, not at all trying to avoid seeming accusatory. “So why can’t you trust us? Whatever it is that made you…” I gestured vaguely, “…this. Just talk about it.” Frustration that I didn’t even know existed started to bubble up.

    “You’re not some special snowflake anymore,” I said. “Tim and I have been through shit too. We’re big kids. We can take it. Stop pretending that we won’t understand.”

    You wouldn’t understand!” Criss said loudly. Her voice echoed through the trees, but I didn’t stop to listen.

    TRY ME!” I actually shouted that time.

    Almost all of the surrounding Pokémon raised their heads up to look at me. Dragonair, whose head was resting only a couple feet away, gave a mewl of concern. I wasn’t sure if I regretted shouting at Criss, but the mere action of doing it had dissipated all of the anger I’d had.

    Criss didn’t respond right away. She just leaned forward, burying the bottom half of her face in Flareon’s mane and staring intently into the fire.

    We were silent for almost a whole minute, just sitting like that. Criss watching the flames, and Tim and I watching Criss.

    Criss made a couple noises that might have been the starts of sentences, but they never really got past the first syllable. Eventually, she finally got something out.

    “I don’t want to tell you because that would make it real.” She paused.

    I wasn’t sure how to respond to that, so I waited to see if she would continue.

    She did. “I want to leave it all behind me.”

    Tim laughed out loud. It was not a sarcastic, mocking laugh, but more of a friendly, teasing laugh. Either way, I wasn’t sure what had provoked that reaction.

    “Leave it all behind you?” Tim said. “How’s that working out for you?”

    Criss didn’t respond.

    It took me a second, but I got what he was saying. “Tim’s right,” I said. “If you want to leave your past behind, this isn’t the way to do it.”

    Criss looked at me. Damn, how I wished I could see her expression.

    I took a deep breath before saying something that I had only just realized. “If you don’t want to tell us about the things you’ve done, or the things that were done to you or whatever, then that’s okay. I don’t care anymore. It doesn’t matter to me. But if you really want to leave it behind, then what has all of this been for? Whatever vengeance you’ve been trying to exact, you’ve exacted it. Whatever kind of justice you’ve been trying to uphold, you’ve upheld it. Whatever evil you’re trying to stop, you’ve stopped it.

    “It’s over. If you want to be done with it, then be done with it. If you want to leave it behind, then leave it behind.”

    “That was way more eloquent than how I would have put it, but yeah. That,” Tim said.

    In saying those words, I finally realized the severity of the things Criss must have gone through to become who she was. I thought about the things that had brought me here: Dad’s death, Rainer’s abduction, and every sacrifice and struggle against Team Rocket along the way. It had hurt. It still hurt. But I wasn’t anywhere near Criss. How much did she hurt? How much pain and suffering must she have had to endure to become this? The thought almost brought tears to my eyes.

    Half of me expected Criss to lash out in anger again, but she didn’t.

    “I… I…” she stuttered. “I don’t know.”

    I just looked at her. She sounded so defeated, so confused and forlorn. If she had been pretty much anyone else, I would have crawled over and hugged her and told her it was going to be okay. As it was, I wasn’t sure if that would be a good idea.

    “I don’t know,” she said again, just as timidly. “Maybe you’re right. I don’t know.”

    One way or another, Tim and I had done it. We’d found the chink in the armor. The crack in the ice. The hole in the fortress wall. I wasn’t sure how I felt about that.

    Criss had always been an unwavering sentinel of stoicism. Nothing could shake her resolve. In an ever changing world, she remained stone faced and defiant. Back in Fuschia, when she had told me the story about the little boy, I had decided that if I ever saw Criss cry I would know that the situation was one of true despair. Now, seeing her curled up by the fire, hugging Flareon like a stuffed animal, and stammering like a confused child trying to make sense of the world, I felt nothing but pity. Yet she still didn’t cry. She would never cry. And that’s all that kept me from pretty much bursting into tears myself.

    Criss didn’t say a word the rest of the night. She stared into the fire, cuddling Flareon and leaving Tim and I in shocked silence.

    Knowing that the next morning would bring possibly the biggest change in my life since I left home in the first place, I wasn’t exactly eager to go to sleep. Flareth was already slumbering peacefully, but Psyke had moved into the ring of light to meditate.

    I leaned forward and gently pulled a stick out of the fire. I waved it in Psyke’s general direction and softly said his name. He opened an eye and plucked the stick from my grasp.

    “You decide sitting around a fire was better than sitting alone in the dark?” I asked.

    YES. WARM.

    We went back and forth for a couple minutes, mostly just meaningless small talk, but it was pleasant meaningless small talk.

    I heard a sigh from Tim. I turned and looked at him, he was watching us moodily.

    “What’s up?” I asked.

    He didn’t respond for a second. “I don’t know how you guys do it,” he eventually said.

    “What do you mean?” I asked.

    At that point, Cubone crawled out of the grass and into Tim’s lap. He put his arms around the little creature and began gently scratching the back of its neck.

    “You and Criss just seem to get it,” Tim said. “I don’t know what it is. Something about the way you… connect with your Pokémon. I just can’t keep up. It’s like my Pokémon are just these creatures that I hang out with, but your Pokémon are your team. They’re part of you. That’s why I can never seem to beat either of you.”

    I thought back to how upset he had been when he had lost to Criss. In doing so, I reminded myself how upset I had been when I had lost to Criss. My heart sank a little bit, but I tried to focus on Tim.

    “Don’t be too hard on yourself,” I said. “Cubone destroyed that Rhydon on the top of Silph Tower. The Rocket Boss meant for that to stop us, and thanks to you it barely slowed us down.”

    I half expected Criss to pitch in here, but she just continued staring into the fire and rocking slightly back and forth.

    Tim looked down at Cubone in his arms. The little Pokémon gave an odd chirp and nestled its bony helmet against his chest. “I don’t know. Forget I said anything.”

    He set Cubone aside and went to roll out his sleeping bag.

    Great. Now both of my friends were in a surly mood.

    I looked back at my Pokémon. Rainer was a dark mound lying down not far away. Tesla was lazily orbiting around him. I honestly didn’t even know if the Magnemite family slept, even after all this time. Psyke had returned to his meditation. Only Baron was left, looking at me expectantly from just outside the firelight.

    “What?” I said quietly. “Do you want to talk about feelings too?”

    Baron didn’t respond. He just looked at me for a second before returning to the grass and nestling down.

    I knew I probably should get to bed too, so I grabbed my pack and rolled out my sleeping bag next to Flareth and Dragonair.

    As I closed my eyes and tried to concentrate on the lulling sound of Flareth’s soft, steady breathing, I knew that Criss was still awake. I fell asleep before I ever heard her go to bed.

    *****

    NEXT: The beginning of the end? Or the end of the beginning? Or maybe a bit of both? Regardless, I'm probably going to have to spend a long time on it to get it right.

    Thanks for reading, friends!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 47 - The Fall
  • I'm sorry this has taken so long. Over a year. It hasn't been a pleasant year, and this is the most challenging thing I've ever written. I'm still not very confident in it, but the few of you that still care about this little story deserve something. I've also begun rewriting Chapter 6 and should have that before long for those of you that read those.

    Please keep spoilers in spoilers in your reviews.

    This time: May we meet again. Goodbye forever.

    Chapter 47

    I awoke not long after sunrise the next morning to a reminder of why sleeping under the stars was often a bad idea. A layer of dew covered the whole meadow and soaked my sleeping bag most of the way through. A steady breeze from the south wasn’t making the situation any more comfortable. Shivering, I edged my way out of my sleeping bag and grabbed some warmer clothes from my pack.

    The wind was carrying in some puffy clouds that could bring rain later in the day, but it was still mostly blue skies. On the other side of the smoldering remnants of our campfire, Criss was packing up and Tim was… nowhere to be seen.

    I looked around. Criss’s Pokémon had apparently been returned to their Poké Balls, with the usual exception of Flareon, who was eating something Criss must have given it. My Pokémon lazed about in more or less the same positions I had left them the previous night. Seeing me awake, Rainer pushed himself to his feet and waddled over. Tesla still orbited him excitedly. I didn’t see any of Tim’s Pokémon anywhere.

    Rainer plopped back down right next to me, sprawled out on the ground. I patted him on his large shell, still looking for any sign of Tim. The area where Tim had been sleeping was empty and all sign of him removed.

    “Morning,” Criss said, not looking up from where she knelt by her pack.

    “Where’s Tim?” I asked.

    Criss looked at me. Her eyes were bloodshot, like she hadn’t gotten much sleep. I felt a brief pang of sympathy, but she had needed to hear what we told her.

    “He left early this morning. Really early,” Criss answered.

    I blinked. Tim was gone? Just like that? No goodbyes, no good lucks? I felt an empty pit form in my stomach. I had known we wouldn’t be able to spend much more time together, but I had at least expected to be able to say goodbye.

    “Why?” I asked shakily. “Did he say where he was going?”

    Criss shrugged. “Lavender, I think.”

    I thought back to Tim’s brief outburst the previous night. He hadn’t felt like he was able to keep up with Criss and me. I hoped that some solo training time would help him gain some well-deserved self-confidence.

    I let out a long sigh and slid down to sit on the ground, leaning against Rainer’s sturdy shell. Everything that I had relied on for so long was drifting apart, but at least Rainer was back. My Pokémon were the ones who would be with me through to the end. Having Rainer by my side again stirred up some of that old passion for the journey, that childish excitement I’d had back in the beginning. It took the edge off of the ache in my heart.

    “So you heading out then?” I asked, stroking Rainer’s shell slowly.

    “Yeah. No real reason to stick around.”

    “What? Were you going to leave without saying anything too?” I hadn’t meant to sound so angry, but disappointment at Tim leaving was fusing with some of the frustration remaining from the night before.

    Criss stopped what she was doing and looked at me. Her expression was shocked and a little hurt.

    “I…” she stuttered.

    Something was different about her. Something about the previous night’s conversation had either stripped away a layer of stoicism, or given me a keener understanding of what was really on her mind. Either way, her face seemed more expressive than before. Sympathy clouded over my frustration. I pitied her, as weird as that felt to say.

    “Sorry,” I said. “I shouldn’t have snapped. I’m just a little overwhelmed right now.” I sheepishly began fiddling with the Poké Balls at my belt. The clasps were becoming a little rusty. Maybe leaving my belt out overnight all the time wasn’t so great an idea.

    Criss stood up and looked at her feet. Flareon nudged her leg supportively. “No… No… It’s okay. You have a lot on your mind. It’s understandable.”

    I closed my eyes, listening to the angry chirping of songbirds who were apparently very upset that we still hadn’t left.

    “I know I said this before and you didn’t really want to hear it, but I’m sorry for dragging you into this,” Criss said. “I know I’d probably be dead if it weren’t for you and Tim, but I still wish I hadn’t let you get involved. It was selfish.”

    I opened my eyes to see her still staring at her feet. She looked just as tired and vulnerable as the night before. “Are you saying that you’d like to forget all of this too?”

    She finally looked up and made eye contact. “No. Definitely not.”

    “Do you really regret it, then?”

    She paused. “I don’t know.”

    “Then don’t worry about it,” I said. “Tim and I can handle ourselves. Take a moment and just worry about yourself. You deserve it.”

    Criss didn’t respond right away, so I creakily stood up and got to work gathering my belongings. There wasn’t much to gather, and I realized a little too late that I was almost out of things to do to put off leaving. To make up for it, I decided to pull the flight saddle from Silph out and figure out how to put it on Baron, now the only Pokémon besides Flareon still out.

    “So where are you headed, then?” I eventually asked Criss as I attempted to figure out the buckles and straps. Fortunately, or perhaps unfortunately, Baron was composed and obedient. It ended up being easier than I thought.

    “I don’t know,” she responded. “Probably just wander for a little while. Maybe go visit Johto again. Retrace some of the more memorable parts of my journey.”

    “You sure you don’t want to come with me?” I asked. “At least to the Indigo Plateau?” After looking at a pair of leather strips, I decided that the thicker one was for attaching the saddle to Baron, and the thinner one for attaching me to the saddle. Who needs instruction manuals anyway?

    “Thanks for the offer,” Criss said. “I need some time alone, though.”

    I began adjusting the straps to get them to the right tightness. “Are you sure that’s a good idea?” I asked.

    “What do you mean?”

    “It just seems like with the mindset you’re clearly in, it might be nice to have a friend.”

    “Are you actually worried about me?” Criss’s voice came from directly behind me.

    I fumbled with a buckle a little longer than necessary before giving up on pretense. I turned around and sat down, leaning against Baron, who didn’t seem to mind.

    Criss was looking at me with curiosity, and her arms were crossed loosely, more like she was hugging herself than cutting herself off.

    “Yeah,” I said. “I usually am. I’d be crazy not to.”

    She looked at me thoughtfully. After a moment, her hand slid down to the knife at her belt. Rather than unsheathing it, she unclipped it. She looked at it for a second before tossing it to me.

    “Here. I want you to have this.”

    I caught the knife and turned it over in my hands. It was a simple design, with a sturdy grey rubber handle in a black nylon sheath. I looked up at Criss. “Why?”

    With a sigh, she sank down to sit cross-legged in the grass.

    “I don’t think I ever told you about where I grew up,” she said softly.

    “You said you’re from Sinnoh,” I recalled.

    “Yeah.” She smiled slightly. “I grew up on a small ranch at the foot of Mt. Coronet. My parents bred fire-types.”

    “That’s right, you said your dad had a Magmar. Flareth.”

    She cocked her head and smiled, as if surprised that I had remembered. “Yeah. Magby were a specialty of his. He raised them for battling. Mom did just about everything else.”

    I was unsure what was going on, so I continued looking at the knife and waited for her to say more.

    “My Dad bought that knife for me right before I got on the boat to Johto. He was so worried that I wouldn’t be prepared to be out on my own.”

    I laughed. “I have a hard time imagining you as an unprepared novice trainer.”

    She grinned back at me. “I may not have gotten my ass kicked by a Butterfree in my first three days, but I wasn’t much when I first started.”

    “Hey now, that’s uncalled for,” I said, mock-sternly. “He was an exceptionally smart Butterfree.”

    “Well, smarter than you apparently,” Criss said.

    We both laughed.

    “So what happened when you got to Johto? What was your journey like?” I asked.

    “Fast. I blitzed the gyms. Caught a bunch of different Pokémon and trained them as fast as I could using the methods I learned from my parents. The Johto gyms were easy with three or four specially trained Pokémon for each.”

    “That’s an interesting tactic.”

    “It worked.”

    “So what happened after you got eight badges?”

    Her smile faded instantly. Her gaze locked on the knife in my hands. The story she was telling had led her to the part she wanted to forget the most. I honestly wasn’t sure if I was going to get much more out of her.

    It took her a few seconds before she responded. “Over the next year or so… I got mixed up in some things I shouldn’t have. I hurt and killed people I thought deserved it. But through all that, I promised to never use that knife as a weapon. I wouldn’t let a single drop of blood tarnish who I was at heart… where I came from. I think deep down I knew that what I was doing was wrong.”

    Having seen Criss plunge this very knife into the throat of dozens of Rockets, I waited for the twist.

    Criss’s eyes were closed. Her hands were gripping her knees with white knuckles. It looked like she was holding her breath.

    “Then I heard that my parents had been killed.” She said it quickly and softly.

    I felt a pang of empathy. I had known that she had lost people, but hearing her say it outright like this tugged at my heart. “Team Rocket?” I asked.

    “No,” she said through clenched teeth. “But Team Rocket ended up giving them refuge.” Her grip softened, and she opened her eyes, but she was staring at the ground between us. “I was so angry…”

    Her voice was shaky with emotion. What emotion, sorrow, rage, anxiety, it was hard to tell.

    “I was so angry, I broke my promise,” she continued. “I killed a man with this knife. Ever since then, I never stopped being angry, and I broke my promise again and again.”

    She paused to take a deep breath. “Never again.”

    I looked at her curiously.

    “I’m not angry anymore. That’s… That’s why I want you to have it.”

    I held the knife up in front of my face and looked between her and it. “I’m not sure I understand. Why should I take it?”

    “For me. So that I have to keep my promise. And for you. So that you can have a reminder of what not to become.”

    The strength of those words nearly knocked the wind out of me. How many times had I been aghast or disgusted with the things that Criss had done? How close was I to doing those very same things myself?

    But I wasn’t Criss. I hadn’t killed anyone since Mt. Moon, and those were accidents. Every encounter I’d ever had with Team Rocket flashed before my eyes. My Pokémon had killed plenty, but were those my fault? Maybe they were….

    I had charged into Saffron after all. It was stupid. I had known it was stupid. But the same radicalism that drove Criss had driven me to follow her. Maybe I was closer to being like her than I had thought.

    I grasped the handle of the knife and unsheathed it partway. It was impeccably clean and razor sharp. Criss took good care of it. “Are you sure?”

    “Yes.” Criss was smiling, but I could sense a deep sadness behind it.

    Wordlessly, I put the knife into a side pocket on my pack.

    This was the most Criss had ever told me about herself. I knew it wasn’t the whole story. Hell, I doubted it was much of the story at all. But it was enough. For her and me.

    “I thought you should know,” she said, as if she had read my mind.

    I wordlessly went back to fitting saddle straps. It wasn’t until I finished that I finally found my voice. “Thank you,” I said, standing up and looking at her.

    She stood up too, and took a few steps towards me. When she was within arm’s reach, she stopped and we just looked at each other.

    Suddenly, Criss reached out and grabbed my sleeve, pulling me into a hug.

    I couldn’t help but notice that she was probably the first girl I’d hugged since I was about ten years old who could put her head over my shoulder.

    She held on. “I think I’m going to miss you.”

    “I think I’m going to miss you too. Imagine that.”

    She pulled away.

    “You should probably get going. You’ll want to be at the Plateau before it starts to rain.”

    “Yeah…” I put on my pack and clambered aboard Baron, jamming my feet in the saddle’s stirrups. It was far from comfortable, but felt way more stable than flying bareback. Baron’s wings flared out, but I put a hand on the side of his neck and told him to wait a second.

    I looked at Criss, who stood once again with her arms loosely crossed. By her side, Flareon stared up at her.

    “Keep in touch,” I said. “Or don’t. Whichever helps.”

    “Thank you.”

    “Thank you,” I said. “For everything.”

    “Goodbye, Keith. And good luck.”

    “You too.”

    I patted Baron’s neck and he flared out his wings once more. A few bumpy seconds later we were flying west. I tried to turn around and look, but our little clearing had already been obscured by the trees.


    *


    Viridian City would be my first stop, since neither I nor Baron had ever been to the Pokémon League, so we’d need to use the road to orient ourselves.

    I basked in the thrill of flight, feeling the wind in my hair and the subtle wing adjustments Baron made to stay on course. Far off to our left was the southern coastline and a wall of gray clouds that heralded the rain Criss had warned me about.

    Nerves about challenging the Elite Four made my stomach dance about more than flying did. I tried to focus on the horizon, where the majestic Alizarin Mountains stood as tall green and gray sentinels guarding the Indigo Plateau. It was much easier to appreciate the view from up here with the flight goggles. No need to blink constantly or fear a bug flying into my eye.

    I stared at the mountains, thinking of Criss. Worrying about her, and dreaming. When we were flying above the forest south of Celadon, Baron gave a sudden jerk.

    “What is it?” I asked, leaning in and shouting against the wind.

    Baron’s head darted left and right, then he turned into a steep descent towards a clearing around a small, dark green pond. Without warning, he flared his wings and stopped out momentum entirely.

    Suddenly, something slammed into me from behind, hard. A piercing screech broke the steady rush of wind. Long, razor sharp talons slashed the air on either side of me. Baron tumbled through the air, wings flailing as he attempted to right himself. Thanks to the saddle, I didn’t have to pay attention to holding on, allowing me an opportunity to get a look at our attacker.

    Fear and denial struck me like lightning.

    “No… This can’t be happening. This fight is over!

    Two Fearow. Seated skillfully in saddles on their backs: two Skyguard.

    This wasn’t fair. We’d beaten them. I’d watched them retreat. Scores of these assholes were being processed by the court system at this very moment. Why were they here?

    Baron, get to the ground now!” I shouted as Baron managed to get himself right side up. He already knew that and didn’t really need the command, but shouting it made me feel like I had some kind of control over the situation.

    The Skyguard knew exactly what they were doing. One of the Fearow dove down below to cut us off before Baron could pick up enough speed. Rather than stop and attempt to fight them off, Baron opted for plowing straight into the Fearow blocking our way.

    The collision made me slam forward in the saddle. There was more screeching and tumbling. Baron and the Fearow were locked in combat, rolling through the air. I closed my eyes and tried not to be sick as sky and earth rapidly swapped places with each other. I desperately wished I had kept some kind of weapon within reach, but both my stun rod and my knife were stowed safely in my pack.

    Something sharp scraped against my leg, making me instinctively kick out. My eyes snapped back open in time to see one of the Fearow’s claws slicing through the leather straps binding my right leg to the saddle.

    Uh-oh.

    We spun around again, and this time it wasn’t so easy to hold on. I slid backwards off of the saddle and somehow got a face-full of feathery wing. My stomach lurched and the next thing I knew, I was hanging upside down, falling out of the sky, my left leg still attached to Baron.

    Baron screeched with effort and beat his powerful wings, but I was pulling him down like a fishing lure.

    The far harsher screech of a Fearow drew my attention our side, where one of the Skyguard’s Fearow was bearing down on me with talons outstretched. Not Baron. Me.

    Panicking, I looked back up at Baron. I waved my arms, kicked my legs, tried to rock back and forth to swing myself up to him so that he could stabilize, but it was impossible.

    Time seemed to stand still as I glanced back and forth between Baron’s struggles and the oncoming Fearow. My stomach felt like it was floating as we continued to accelerate downward.

    I was going to die.

    I thought of Criss. I hoped that she found peace with herself.

    I thought of Tim. How I wished I had been able to say goodbye.

    I thought of my family. The blow to Mom would be awful.

    Tears began to build behind my eyes. I struggled, in vain, to center myself and psychically connect to Baron, but it was no use.

    After all that, I was going to die to a pair of Skyguard who had no business being here.

    But then Baron looked down at me. Those big, black eyes pierced straight into my soul. He was giving me that look. That look that he always gave when I had given up hope, but he still promised to pull through.

    He twisted around his neck, reaching under his wing, and clamped down on the remaining straps connecting us with his razor sharp beak. With a twist, he severed them.

    I fell.

    Above me, Baron righted himself just in time to take the Fearow’s tackle full on.

    Heart hammering, I fell for barely a second more before I saw green on the edges of my vision. Trees.

    Suddenly, my goggles were torn from my face. And then everything went quiet. And dark. And cold. My momentum ground to a sudden halt. I couldn’t breathe.

    It took me a second to realize that I had landed in water. I forced my eyes open. White bubbles spun around me. Adrenaline pumping, heart nearly beating itself out of my chest, I tried to understand what was going on.

    Baron must have seen the pond not far below and dropped me. Somewhere above, he was still fighting those Skyguard.

    I thrashed about with my arms and legs, trying desperately to figure out which way was up. Somewhere between my feet was a glittering ball of greenish light. The sun. That way, then.

    As I struggled to head towards the surface, my hand suddenly knocked aside something hard. I looked towards it, but in the murky water, it was impossible to see. Something warm and smooth brushed against my cheek. I spun to look at it.

    A red and white Poké Ball floated in front of me, slowly sinking.

    Oh no.

    My hand went to my belt.

    The fall into the water had torn loose all but one of my Poké Balls. I snatched at the one in front of my face, but I ended up just batting it away into the murky depths. I whirled around in the water in an attempt to find the rest. My left palm found one and I grabbed it tight, but my lungs were beginning to burst.

    I kicked upwards, my backpack weighed me down despite the fact that I had mostly emptied it of supplies. Somehow, I finally broke the surface.

    I spluttered and coughed, trying my best to take in great breaths of wonderful, smelly, swamp air. I blinked quickly in an attempt to clear my vision, but the dirty pond water wasn’t very good for my eyes. I desperately tried to rub them with the back of my hands, still clutching for dear life the Poké Ball I had managed to save.

    In the direction I was facing, I could see stumps and fallen trees. I had to get to land. I had to hope that the two Pokémon I had left could help Baron. I furiously swam towards shore.

    Only a few seconds later, I felt my feet hit soft mud. I scrambled through the reeds out of the water, nearly tripping over a log half submerged in the muck.

    Above me, I could still hear the sounds of battle: screeching and the occasional shouted command from a Skyguard. Dropping the Poké Ball in my hand, I rubbed my eyes clear and looked up.

    Not a hundred feet up, Baron was grappling with a single Fearow and its Skyguard rider. Feathers and droplets of blood were gently falling into the pond.

    BARON!” I screamed in desperation and panic. I threw down my waterlogged backpack.

    The second Fearow burst from the treetops and into the fray. No rider sat in its saddle. I scanned the dense tree line, looking for the telltale gray of a Skyguard uniform. I saw him only a second before he saw me. He had a pistol in his hands, but before he could raise it, I plucked the Poké Ball from my belt and threw it at him as hard as I could.

    The metal ball hit him square in the face. I could tell by the sound that it broke his nose. The next second, four hundred pounds of Arcanine was standing on his chest.

    Finish him,” I snarled at Flareth.

    Another shiver-inducing screech pulled my attention back to the battle overhead. Baron was not in a good situation. The Fearow with a rider was alternately dive-bombing Baron, and blasting at him with hyper beams. The other was doing its best to prevent him from escaping.

    Heart racing, I scrambled to find the one other Poké Ball that had made it out of the pond. I nearly lost the camouflaged Safari Ball in the grass. When Dragonair appeared, I furiously stuck a finger in the air and screamed “Do something!”

    Dragonair looked as jittery as I felt, but I didn’t care. I had to help Baron. We had to help him.

    Dragonair looked up at the battle above us. Blue electricity formed around her horn, and then lanced upward, but it missed by far.

    “Again!” I shouted.

    It was no use. Dragonair could barely reach that far, and she ran the risk of hitting Baron too.

    Useless!

    “Into the water!” I commanded. “Find the others!”

    Dragonair wasted no time in slithering into the pond. Its surface still rippled from my fall. Or perhaps it was the blood and feathers raining down.

    I curled my hands into fists and screamed incoherently at the air battle. I was so powerless. So helpless.

    It wasn’t long before Dragonair returned and dropped a Poké Ball onto the shore, then dove right back in to look for more.

    I jumped on the Poké Ball, immediately and with some distress recognizing it as Rainer’s. He would also be unable to reach with his attacks. When I released him, he looked at me with his stern gaze.

    “The pond,” I pled. “Two more Poké Balls. No wait, three.”

    He nodded and dove in after Dragonair.

    Tesla and Psyke were all that was left. Either would be helpful. I wouldn’t even be able to recall Baron at this range. I pulled at my hair, watching him take a hyper beam straight to the chest. He fought on, wings and talons flailing. Not all of the blood was his.

    But some of it was.

    I sank to my knees. Desperately, I closed my eyes and tried to establish a psychic connection. I couldn’t. There was too much fear and anger rushing through me. I couldn’t concentrate.

    An especially pained squawk made my eyes fly open again.

    Even from this far below, it was visible: a gash across Baron’s stomach. But the Fearow that he was tangling with had left itself open for the attack. Baron retaliated by locking his beak around its neck and twisting. There was an audible crack, and the Fearow fell.

    But the Skyguard who flew above took advantage of the distraction to charge a frighteningly powerful hyper beam.

    Baron didn’t even turn to face it. He was trying to descend towards me when the beam of bright white light struck him square in the back.

    He didn’t make a sound.

    He just fell.

    I’m not sure I even heard the splash when he hit the water. Fear and pain gripped me greater than ever before. I stared open-mouthed at his crumpled body as it bobbed back up to the surface.

    I ran in after him, awkwardly stepping through the mud until it was deep enough to swim properly. I forgot all about the Skyguard above us. He was surely barreling down on me, but I didn’t care. Baron needed me, and I’ll be damned if I wasn’t going to help.

    Suddenly, a white light shone brightly from beneath the water. Bubbles billowed upward, then a yellow shape burst from the surface of the water, flying up to meet the Fearow in the sky.

    A songlike cry filled the woods. It was sad, yet full of determination and righteous fury.

    I stopped and treaded water to watch in wonder as a fully evolved Dragonite collided head on with the Fearow.

    I didn’t have time to even register what was going on when a sound in the water caught my attention. Rainer came up beneath Baron’s body and began ferrying him towards me. I grabbed ahold of Rainer’s shell and let him drag me back to shore as I checked on Baron.

    He was breathing. Barely.

    When we reached the shore, Rainer helped me move Baron underneath an old cedar tree. Its billowing branches provided the only open space that we could find near the pond.

    Warm blood flowed freely from the slash across Baron’s chest, covering my hands and clothes. The feathers on the back of his neck were singed, and the skin beneath them was heavily blistered. My panic grew even more intense.

    “No, no, no, no…” I muttered.

    I tore off my jacket and pressed it against the wound to stop the bleeding. I didn’t think it would be enough. But it had to be enough. With one hand I dug Criss’s knife out of my backpack and used it to cut loose the tattered remains of the saddle.

    “No, no, no…”

    I didn’t consciously notice Rainer returning to the pond to find the rest of the Poké Balls. Or Flareth returning to my side, mouth bloody. Or Dragonite pulling the remaining Fearow and its rider straight down into the pond and holding them beneath the surface.

    I curled my legs under me and leaned into Baron, burying my face in the soft feathers around his neck, and trying to hold back the tears.

    “What do I do? What do I do? What do I do?” I mumbled.

    I felt sick and feverish. I was shaking uncontrollably, and a very real, very physical pain throbbed in my chest. I couldn’t help it, I sobbed once.

    One of my Pokémon walked up behind me and dropped something on the scaly cedar leaves that carpeted the ground. I turned and looked.

    Rainer had dropped Psyke’s Ultra Ball next to me and was now returning to the pond.

    Hand shaking, I picked the ball up and let Psyke out. As he observed the situation, his face was expressionless.

    “P-Please,” I stammered. “Help.”

    Blinking slowly, Psyke knelt on the ground next to me. He gently put a clawed hand on my jacket where it still covered Baron’s wound, held in place by my outstretched arm.

    He closed his eyes.

    Flareth and I stared at him. A faint hope began to grow in my heart.

    Then he shook his head. And I was the fourteen-year-old boy who had just lost his father again. Staring at a TV screen that showed something I could not have ever hoped to stop. I was powerless.

    There was nothing left.

    I shuffled closer to Baron to look into his eyes. I don’t know why. It just didn’t feel right to not look at his face while he…

    While he…

    While he… died.

    His large dark eyes were barely open, but they still moved ever so slightly. How could I let this happen? How could I be so incompetent?

    Baron had fought for me from the beginning. He fought harder than I ever did against injustice and evil. He was a hero. I was just the sidekick. He relied on me for so little. And yet I still failed him.

    “I...” I choked. “I’m sorry.”

    He blinked. He knew. Baron always knew.

    “I n-never should have made you fight Team Rocket,” I sobbed. “I never should have brought you on this… stupid journey. I never should have caught you and torn you away from your home.” Tears were dripping from my chin onto my legs like an unsteady metronome.

    Baron’s eyes flicked from my face to over my shoulder, then back. I turned and look at Psyke.

    “Translate for him,” I said haltingly. “Please. Just tell me what he’s saying.” I didn’t even think about how he would manage it. Drawing on the ground in the dead leaves wouldn’t be readable.

    Psyke looked deeply into Baron’s eyes for a few seconds, then leaned over him and drove his spoon into the tree trunk.

    Slowly, he carved out two words in rough capital letters.

    “MY CHOICE.”

    Still weeping freely, I buried my face again in Baron’s neck, listening to his weak breathing.

    I held him until it ended.

    *

    NEXT: Keith has been brought low. Will he climb back?

    Thanks for reading, friends.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 48 - Reflections
  • Responses:
    I haven't been peaking in to the Workshop at all recently but am oh so glad I did today, since this is probably my favorite story on here.

    Thanks for the feedback. I really appreciate your reviews. Chapter 47 was not my best, but I'm glad it was at least acceptable.

    I am now genuinely interested where this goes. He needs a new Pokemon before Endgame, which is going to happen, and the Mewtwo thing still sort of maybe needs resolved. But now Criss is gone and it looks like things can maybe wind down. Strongly hope you finish this.

    Oh I'll finish this thing one way or another. He still has six Pokemon, for what it's worth. I hope you like where I take the final arc. Thanks for the review!

    I can't say I was really expecting this chapter to turn out the way it did, but... in the end, I had to stop and think about everything I had read, since it was all so powerful and well written. The tone is consistent throughout the chapter, which was really needed considering the events of what happened. I'm curious to see how the aftermath is going to turn out.

    "well written"

    Hmm... :p I'm glad you liked it at least. Thanks for reviewing, I always look forward to it.

    It was nice to, once again, get some information on Criss' backstory even if it's still in the last stride. Still it's been a while since we've had such a touching and sad moment between Keith and Criss and while I would've wanted more than a hug (coughcough) it was still a good way for them to say goodbye, I hope that it's only temporary and that they'll get to see each other again later on though, that would be nice.

    If you're looking for shipping here then you're in for a long, slow roll, my friend.

    Thanks for the feedback. It's roughly what I expected of this chapter. I don't like the way I paced it either, but I think it plays an important part in Keith's development between now and the end of the fic. Not sequel bait, I promise!

    But as for the back-half... sorry, fam. Gonna hop on the train here and throw in my chips for #Barondidnothingwrong.

    Yup yup. I'm on board with you. I don't like how the chapter turned out in terms of writing or placement in the story, but it got to the point where it was just too damn hard to make it work so I had to compromise a bit. I'm not proud of it, which sucks given that it's kind of a big deal in the story. Thanks for reviewing, it helps a lot!

    Here's hoping this one goes down a bit better.

    This time: Keith has to brush himself off.

    Chapter 48

    We buried Baron. I didn’t know what else to do. This wasn’t the kind of thing they covered in those Pokémon League “Journeying With Pokémon” brochures. With the help of Psyke it was simple enough to hollow out a grave, lower him in, and cover him with dirt. Just underneath that tree.

    You’re supposed to say “a few words” when that happens. Like someone’s entire existence, history, and legacy can be boiled down to a few fucking words. So I didn’t say anything. I couldn’t bring myself to talk. I just cried. Not like there was anyone around to listen anyway.

    And that’s it. That’s a funeral. A simple, stupid ceremony to make everyone happy who only cares because they’re supposed to. An event that’s meant to mark the end of mourning and the beginning of “moving on.”

    Fuck moving on.

    When Dad died, after the funeral was when the emotional support began to dry up. Everyone else moved on. Not me. Not my family. When someone close to you dies, that pain doesn’t leave. Even when it begins to lessen, it never truly lets go. It lingers just around the corner. You think it’s gone, but then suddenly… The man on the street who looks like him from behind. The song on the radio that he used to love. You think you hear his voice in a crowd. It all comes back.

    That’s grief. There is no truly moving on. Eventually you just forget until you remember again.

    That was me. I sat on the ground next to his grave, closed my eyes, and cried. I cried until I forgot what I was crying about. Then I opened my eyes and remembered.

    My Pokémon were equally spiritless. Rainer sat on his haunches in the shallows, staring out across the once bloodied water where he had dragged the remains of the Skyguard Flareth had killed. Occasionally he’d get up and stomp around, but then he’d go right back to sitting. Tesla floated behind him and stared, I eventually noticed, due north. It didn’t move at all. Even its magnets, which usually rotated slowly, were stock still. Psyke sat in quiet meditation not far from me, while Flareth and Dragonite paced around the pond. I think Flareth was trying to keep some kind of watch. Dragonite just seemed like she wanted to be helpful.

    I don’t know how long I sat at the foot of that cedar tree, stewing in self-hatred and depression. A light rain pitter-pattered down on the forest around us, some of it making it through the leaves to make me even more miserable.

    Suddenly, Psyke stood, looked at me for a second, then psychically picked up a stick. He took a few steps towards me and began writing in the loose dirt by the grave.

    WE SHOULD GO

    “Where?” I said dryly.

    He smoothed out the dirt with a wave of his hand, then wrote again.

    LEAGUE

    I snorted. “Don’t you understand? I’m done. I fucked up. Baron’s dead. I was stupid in thinking I could ever do this. Maybe if I hadn’t left home in the first place Baron would still be happily flying around Route 1. Maybe you all wouldn’t have had your lives put in danger fighting Team Rocket.”

    YOU GOT THIS FAR

    I jumped to my feet, frustration countering the lethargy. “Yeah? And how the fuck do you think I managed that?” Not for the first time, I slammed the side of my fist against the tree trunk. The scabs from said previous times cracked open and blood began to flow. I didn’t care. I deserved to bleed. I needed the pain.

    “It wasn’t me that got this far! It was Tim, and Criss, and Baron!” I shouted. “I’ve been trailing behind, carried onwards by greater people than me. This whole journey I’ve been helped along by others, and now I’m on my own for barely an hour, and look what happened. I know I can’t beat the League, because that will be my responsibility alone.”

    I sank back to the ground, grief and disappointment with myself draining my energy once again. “Who am I to think I’m special and different? How could I ever have made it to the Elite Four? This was all a huge waste of time. And life…”

    The tears came back. I squeezed my eyes shut to keep them in, but it was a losing battle.

    “I don’t want to do this anymore,” I choked out.

    When I finally opened my eyes again, Psyke had not moved, but the letters on the ground had changed.

    NOT JUST ABOUT YOU

    I rubbed the tears from my eyes to make sure I was reading it right. I looked at Psyke. He glared right back and twitched his head towards where Rainer sat in the water. The Blastoise was looking at me with a dead stare. After a second, he looked away.

    Rainer had always been about the battling. He fought with ferocity and determination and loved winning. Before he had been taken, I’d always known that he wanted to finish the Gym circuit and go to the very top just as much as I had, but since he’d returned I’d forgotten about that fire. But more than that, he was from the League. That’s where he was born and where he was raised before I even met him. It meant something to him to return to where he came from.

    AT THE LEAST

    A brief pause, then he wrote more.

    LET US SEE IT

    I couldn’t meet Psyke’s eyes.

    WHAT WE FOUGHT FOR

    I looked at the tree trunk.

    DO IT FOR US

    Baron’s last words.

    DO IT FOR HIM

    I covered my face in my hands, the tears flowing more freely than they had since we’d buried Baron. I felt Flareth and Dragonite walk up behind me. Flareth gently nuzzled my shoulder. I slowly raised a hand to scratch his neck and looked back at the dirt.

    PLEASE

    I couldn’t bring myself to respond. It felt like my heart could hardly bear to keep beating. I had never felt this awful in my entire life. I was weak, incompetent, and a complete failure. I had failed myself and even my Pokémon.

    I realized then just how very, very tired I was.

    But then a strange force, like strong hands, lifted me to my feet. Psych was looking at me pointedly. Flareth knelt next to me, offering his back. I let out a long, ragged sigh, collected my things, recalled all my Pokémon except Flareth, and then clambered aboard.

    I hugged him tightly around the neck. His fur was warm and soft against my face. It smelled like a campfire.

    I’m not entirely sure what happened next. I think I slept some, but I was also awake enough to feel Flareth walking. I don’t know exactly how far we went, but where first there was a dense forest clinging to me as Flareth pushed on, suddenly there was nothing. Half asleep, I noticed we were in a city, maybe sometime around sunset.

    There were people. And talking. I think I was involved, but maybe not. I was in a haze. We found a Pokémon Center. There was a bed. And finally, I slept properly.


    *****


    I woke up, having finally forgotten. Then I remembered again. Holding in the tears a little more successfully than I had been, I shuffled out of my bunk.

    Flareth had taken me to Celadon. I suppose that was the closest civilized place. I reminisced briefly about the sleepless night I’d spent in this same room before challenging Erika.

    A couple of trainers lay in the other bunks. One of them shifted when I got up.

    I felt disgusting. My entire body was covered in sweat, dirt, and dried pond scum. I picked pine needles out of my hair as I made my way to the showers. It felt good to get clean. Good enough at least to finally pull myself together into a functional human being.

    After the shower, I was still running on autopilot with my head in the clouds. I got dressed, packed up, retrieved my Pokémon from the nurse working the front desk, and got myself a bowl of oatmeal in the little cafeteria area.

    Rather than sit at one of the dinky tables, I took my breakfast back into the lobby and plopped down onto a sofa, dropping my backpack next to me. It took me one bite to realize just how incredibly hungry I was, and probably two or three more before the paper bowl was scraped clean. I set the bowl on the end table and leaned back to stare at the ceiling.

    Baron was gone now. And so was every hope I’d ever had of going to the Pokémon League. Every time I closed my eyes I saw Psyke’s words again.

    Let us see it.

    Please.

    I sighed.

    I heard one of the other trainers leave the dormitory area and have a brief, unintelligible conversation with the nurse. After a minute, I heard them come sit down in one of the nearby chairs.

    I sighed again. I really wasn’t in the mood for pleasantries with a stranger, so I just kept staring at the ceiling. They didn’t say anything, but I heard the sound of sipping coffee.

    Eventually I gave in to curiosity and looked at my companion. He was looking right back with a sense of gentle concern on his face. His eyes flicked down to my scars for an almost imperceptible moment.

    It was him. The man from the Safari Zone. With the Flygon.

    I think I stared at him a second too long.

    A smile crept across his face and he reached out a hand. “Nolan,” he said.

    “Keith,” I said, shaking his hand.

    “Thought you might have forgotten me,” Nolan said.

    “Not quite,” I replied quietly. “I kept my promise. I never told Criss about you.”

    “Is she alive?” He spat out the question almost the second I said her name. His face went from gentle to panicked in an instant.

    A little taken aback, I just nodded.

    “Was she in Saffron?”

    I nodded again.

    “Is she okay?”

    I nodded again.

    “Is she here?”

    I shook my head. “We… went our separate ways.”

    Nolan gave a long sigh filled with emotions that I neither could nor wanted to comprehend, and took a slow sip of his coffee. “But she’s okay?”

    I looked him up and down. I wasn’t quite sure what to make of this man. He was a friend; I knew that much. “She got hurt pretty bad, but she’s pulling through it like she does.”

    He met my eyes and the smile returned. “Thanks.”

    “Yeah.”

    We sat in silence for a moment before Nolan spoke again.

    “You were there too?” he asked.

    I sniffed, then nodded. “I’d rather not talk about it, if that’s okay.”

    Silence again for a few minutes. Part of me wanted to head to the dormitories and go back to sleep, not that doing so would actually help at all.

    “You’re journeying, right? How many badges do you have?” Nolan said suddenly. He had a jovial tone that gave me the impression he was trying to get my mind on something else. Or maybe his mind too. I could get on board with that.

    “Eight,” I replied.

    “Nice! You headed to the League then?”

    I paused before answering. “I don’t know.”

    “You don’t know? What’s stopping you?”

    I plucked Baron’s ball from my belt and looked down at it, turning the little metal sphere over and over in my hands.

    “I don’t know. I don’t know if I can do it.”

    “You have eight badges, is that not proof enough?”

    I didn’t respond, just stared.

    Nolan looked at me for a second before speaking. Somehow I got the feeling that he understood. “You know I journeyed, too.”

    “Yeah?”

    “Yeah. Hoenn. Got eight badges as well, although it took me almost the maximum allowed time. There were… some distractions. That was about three years ago. Never ended up challenging the Elite Four, though.”

    “So you’re working for them?” I asked. Trainers who went on League sponsored journeys were bound by contract to work for the League for at least two years.

    “No, I got out of that.”

    “How?”

    “Extenuating circumstances.”

    Hold on. Did he say three years ago in Hoenn? “Wait a second, you were there for—”

    “Yeah, Magma and Aqua.”

    “Damn.”

    “Yeah. You can see why challenging the Elite Four took a bit of a back seat.”

    I looked at his face. I could see a bit of Criss in it. These were people whose lives had been upended by criminal organizations. People like me. Was I doomed to spending the rest of my life hunting, or being hunted by, Team Rocket?

    “I’ve regretted it ever since,” he said with a sigh.

    “Huh?”

    “Not finishing what I started,” he said. “I could be Champion of Hoenn right now. I mean, I like to think I am where I’m meant to be, but… it could have been very different. It was a way out, and I didn’t take it.”

    “That… makes sense.”

    He locked eyes with me. I think he understood.

    Nolan stood up. “C’mon, grab your stuff. Let’s go for a walk.”

    A little unsure, I put on my pack and followed him out the door.

    We walked a couple blocks down the street before he said anything else.

    “You’ve got money?”

    “Huh? Uh… yeah. A bit,” I replied.

    “Good.”

    He stopped walking suddenly. I looked around to see that we were standing outside a bus station. Nolan grabbed me by my shoulders and looked me in the eye, not something I was used to people doing. It felt a little silly since he was a few inches shorter than me.

    “In that bus station you’re going to get a ticket to Saffron. From there your Trainer Card will get you a free train ticket to the Indigo Plateau. You’ll be there by lunchtime.” He patted me on the shoulder and began to walk back towards the Pokémon Center.

    I just stood there blinking, looking back and forth between Nolan and the bus station.

    At the end of the block he turned around. “Well? You got it?” he shouted to me.

    I looked at the bus station. Finishing what I started… Yeah, maybe it was worth a shot.

    “I got it,” I shouted back. Then, after a pause, “thanks!”

    He smiled and gave a wave before heading down the street.

    I took a deep breath and headed into the bus station.

    *****

    NEXT: The Pokemon League

    Thanks for reading, friends.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 49 - The Pokémon League
  • Thank you everyone for your reviews. I promise I read and appreciate them, even if it takes me a year to respond. I should probably start responding as they're posted rather than waiting until I'm done with the next chapter.

    (Not a lot to say anyway, so I'll keep these short) Responses:
    This mgiht seem nitpicky, but are we talking hours or days here? There's instances where I think the latter, but... overall, I get the impression Keith only sat there for several hours.

    Was meant to be a bit vague. Keith probably doesn't know how long he sat there either. I'd imagine it was around several hours, yeah.

    The time limit thing is a neat little worldbuilding thing. It's thrown in there pretty naturally, and I'm curious if it's a concept you're adding to the edits?

    I'm pretty sure it was actually a concept I introduced in the original draft, but didn't explain or dwell on very much. In the rewrites I think I spell it out pretty well back in Chapter 3:

    After I graduated and turned sixteen, I had signed a contract with the Pokémon League to sponsor my journey. The contract basically says that the League will give me a starter Pokémon, a Pokédex, and monthly allowance of cash to go on a journey. In return, I have to travel and challenge the badge circuit. I’m allowed seven weeks between badges before the money stops coming and I’m forced to go work for the Pokémon League for at least two years. Not a bad deal, especially for a kid from a not so well off family like me. Not to mention, if you win eight badges from either Kanto or Johto, challenge the Elite Four and the Champion and win, the contract terminates completely.

    Thought I'd paste the whole thing here because it's kind of important now.

    From the looks of it, you're skipping Victory Road (or I misinterpreted this bus ticket thing), which is probably a good call action-wise -- despite my qualms with the random Rocket return that I mentioned last time, I do think you've got a lot of good momentum as you approach the League and skipping the grindfest-maze-of-hell is a clever use of streamlining.

    To be honest, Victory Road is kind of a dumb concept when you think about it realistically. I lampshade that pretty hard in this chapter.

    But is it actually done? Keith acts like these last two Skyguard are definitely the last Rockets to attack and there's no reason to move from this spot because no one else is coming back to make sure that those two Skyguard are okay.

    This mistake is a consequence of Chapters 47 and 48 going through about a half dozen major rewrites. Basically Nolan was supposed to get a bit more involved and assure that TR is gone for good, but I cut that for a bunch of reasons and left a massive plot hole. I probably should go back and mess with the chapters to fix that.

    This is more of my curiosity than actual criticism, since it's so trivial -- why is there a time limit on League challenges,

    see above response to DP

    and why it doesn't get waived for when terrorists summon the creators of the planet?

    It probably could have been, but I imagine Nolan went through the exact same conflict as Keith is right now, it's just that no one told him to buck up and challenge the League anyway. And he might have a very personal reason to stay involved in the whole anti-terrorism business that may or may not rhyme with "piss".

    Thanks to everyone else for your reviews as well! I'm just kinda tired right now and I want to post the chapter before I pass out soooo...

    This was a challenging chapter to write. Over the past year I graduated college and had to figure out what I wanted to do/should do with the rest of my life. My mental state has been all over the place, and writing Keith coming to the end of his journey and figuring out how he would react to that hit a little too close to home. It was hard to divorce my own struggles from Keith's, which made writing this akin to swimming through molasses. Hopefully it's not as sticky to read.

    This time: What you've waited all year for... another shitty filler chapter!

    Chapter 49

    I slept for most of the train ride to the Indigo Plateau, and I was still groggy when I staggered out onto the platform. Tightening the straps on my backpack, I made my way through the station and stepped into the sunlight.

    And there I was.

    I had been to the Indigo Plateau before. We’d had the occasional field trip here for school, and I’d forced my Mom to take me several times. Don’t know why. It’s not like there’s a lot to do besides the little museum in the old League headquarters building. I think I just liked the concept.

    But this time it was something more. I could feel an energy in my bones. This was it. I took a deep breath of warm spring air to calm myself, and headed down the street.

    The Indigo Plateau is essentially a small city. It started out as a little village where the old Monster Battle League made their headquarters. When training started to pick up popularity, they joined with other branches around the world and became the modern Pokémon League. Then they worked with the government to make the Ranger Corps, and eventually founded Indigo Pokémon University. Basically, a bunch of buildings shot up really quickly. Nice buildings, too. Red brick with towering arches and columns. It kind of reminded me of Pewter City.

    I knew where I was going. I walked past houses, restaurants, businesses, and breeding centers. The people here seemed different. They hadn’t been a part of Saffron, which made all of them seem so much more ordinary. Gone was that sense of companionship in shared suffering. I didn’t mind. I also couldn’t help but notice how many Pokémon were wandering around. In other cities, seeing a trainer with their Pokémon wasn’t an odd sight by any means, but here almost everyone had one or more at their sides.

    I took a side path that lead out into a large flower garden. At the far end was the main administration building for the League, but that’s not what caught my attention. A massive statue stood in the middle of the garden. Bronze replicas of a Venusaur, a Blastoise, and a Charizard were locked in combat. I stopped as soon as I saw it, making a girl walking behind me stumble to the side and give me a glare as she passed.

    After a moment, I plucked Rainer’s Poké Ball from my belt and let him out.

    Rainer straightened up a bit when he noticed our surroundings, then looked at me.

    “Here we are, buddy.” I put out a hand and stroked his shell.

    He let out a huff that might have been pleased and stared up at the statue too.

    “I’m going to do it,” I said softly. Then a bit louder, “I’m going to do it.” A rush swept through me as I said the words. My heart was pounding. The adrenaline made me shiver.

    Rainer could have been smiling, but his expressions were always hard to read.

    “This wasn’t how I imagined coming in to the League,” I said, my voice shaking as I thought about Baron. “Always figured we’d fly in.”

    He leaned into me a bit. It almost knocked me over. I had to lean back. I guess it was his way of showing affection.

    “Remember when I caught him? You weren’t too happy. Didn’t seem you liked the fact that I might want or need another Pokémon besides you.”

    Rainer huffed softly.

    “It worked out, though, didn’t it?”

    We stood in silence for a minute, looking at the sun reflecting off Rainer’s bronze doppelganger.

    “I remember running along the bayou near Route One. You swimming through the water and Baron flying low over you. The three of us together. I couldn’t help but laugh as I ran alongside. It was the first time I really felt like a Pokémon Trainer.

    “It’s going to be tough to do this without him. Gideon will have to do. But it won’t be the same.”

    Rainer gave me a hard look that nearly brought me to tears. I didn’t need Psyke to translate. It was the same look Baron used to give me.

    ‘If you can’t do it. I will.’

    This time, I took the next step myself.

    I strode through the garden towards the massive, shiny, modern-looking League administration building. Rainer kept pace, but as soon as I reached the automatic doors, I recalled him to his Poké Ball. I wanted to do this for myself.

    The main atrium was large and well lit. The ceiling was a few floors up, with balconies looking down. To the left, a pair of escalators led to the next level, which had a food court, while to the right a set of stairs climbed to the other floors above. I headed towards the semicircular reception desk near a set of elevators.

    A variety of different people and Pokémon milled around, but it wasn’t too crowded. They had about a dozen receptionists, so it wasn’t long before I was beckoned over by a young bald man with thick framed glasses.

    “Hey, how can I help you?” he said jovially.

    “Umm, I’m here to apply to challenge the Elite Four.”

    The man raised his eyebrows. “Alright then. I’ll need to see your Trainer ID and all eight badges if you have them.”

    I took my ID out of my wallet, taking a second to wipe off the grime that had accumulated over the past year before handing it to him. He scanned it.

    “League sponsored, huh? Excellent. I have some paperwork for you to fill out.”

    While he began to gather up forms for me to sign, I dropped my backpack and removed the bit of fabric with my badges that I had packed near the top. I set them on the counter. They looked underwhelming. Just some stylish bits of metal attached to a dirty rag. Somehow that was supposed to represent a year of blood, sweat, and tears.

    The receptionist grabbed the badges and began looking them over. He lingered on the Cascade Badge, which was still cracked from back in Lavender Town when Rainer had been kidnapped.

    “Hmm…”

    “Is something wrong?” I asked.

    “There’s an RFID chip in each official badge that helps us verify authenticity. With this broken, the chip isn’t likely to work anymore.”

    “Well if you doubt its authenticity, just call Misty. She probably remembers me.”

    He smiled. “Actually, that’s pretty much what we’re going to have to do. I’ll get this verified, but it might take a little while.” He slid my ID and a bundle of paperwork towards me. “Why don’t you go get this filled out and come back in an hour or so?”

    I thanked him, took the forms and a pen, and headed up to the food court. It wasn’t much, just a coffee shop, a sandwich place, and a pizza joint. But most importantly, they accepted League credits. Real food, not Pokémon Center food, and on the League’s dime. I happily took them up on this, knowing that this would likely be the last time I would be able to get free stuff from the League.

    Well equipped with a sandwich, a coffee, and a slice of pizza, I sat down at a little table by the windows overlooking the garden.

    The first form was a simple non-disclosure agreement. The League had always been pretty secretive about how exactly a challenge works. It’s meant to preserve the purity of it all. A trainer goes in knowing only that he’s about to be tested to the fullest extent of his abilities, and if he succeeds then he becomes the new Champion. No expectations, no specific preparations, no publicity, no outside pressure. It wasn’t even confirmed if this actually involved battling each member of the Elite Four, but that was still a pretty safe bet.

    I happily began signing and dating, glad for the menial work as I ate. It felt nice to have such a straightforward task put in front of me after the last few days.

    As I progressed, the forms began asking about things like skill sets and job experience. A lot of it was the same information over and over again to be sent to different divisions of the League. It was clearly so that they could place me in an appropriate job if I lost, but it was a lot of work for something that wasn’t even a sure thing yet.

    I put my pen down, thinking about that. For them, it was a sure thing. Not a lot of people actually get the badges necessary to challenge the League, and David was the first one to actually win in my lifetime. To them, I was just another wannabe pro who’ll fail on the first day.

    The shriveled remainder of my old arrogance woke up at that thought. These people didn’t know who I was, who my Pokémon were, what we could do. I picked up the pen again, gripping it tightly. I wanted to win. I needed to win.

    I feverishly finished the paperwork and headed back down to the reception area. The man I had talked to was on the phone, so I decided to wander the building a bit. A bank of videophones caught my eye. After a moment’s hesitation, I approached them. My fingers habitually found the numbers without even thinking too much about it. After a couple rings she picked up. No image appeared on the screen, we didn’t have a camera.

    “Hello?”

    “Hey Mom, it’s Keith.”

    I heard a sharp intake of breath. “Oh, it’s so good to hear your voice. How are you doing?”

    “Just wanted to check in. Probably should have given you a call after the… whole Saffron thing. You talk to Spencer yet?”

    “Yes, he called a couple days ago. He’s coming home this weekend. It sounded like he was right on the frontlines. Did it affect you at all?”

    I let out a breath that I didn’t know I had been holding. Spencer didn’t tell her.

    I imagined her leaning against the kitchen counter, staring out the window. Phone in hand, probably chewing on a fingernail in worry. All alone.

    “Uh… a little bit yeah. Lots of police around…” I struggled to structure a lie, but after a pause she kept talking.

    “I saw you got to the finals of the tournament, that’s so great! It was such a good battle. I wish I had gone.”

    A tiny little itch formed at the back of my throat. I coughed. “Thanks.”

    “You’re not getting a cold, are you?”

    “I’m fine, Mom.”

    “Where are you now?”

    “That’s uh… kinda why I’m calling. I’m at the Indigo Plateau.”

    Silence.

    “I’m about to challenge the Elite Four. And David.” I laughed slightly. “It’s a weird thought.”

    “Oh Keith…” My mom’s voice was shaky. “Your dad would be so proud.” She was crying.

    I squeezed my eyes shut, knowing my own tears were still lingering just beneath the surface. “I know.”

    “I’ll be rooting for you. And so will he.”

    I swallowed. “Thanks.” There was a pause before I continued. “I’m sorry I don’t call more.”

    “Keith, it’s your journey. This is what you’ve been excited about since you were little. I’m here to help you, not hold you back. Besides, I worry about you boys too much for you to be worried about me.”

    I laughed sadly. “I don’t think that’s how it works.”

    “I’m serious, Keith. You go and finish your journey. You can win. I know you can. If you don’t, then it’s not the end of the world. Either way, I’ll be here waiting for you.”

    I sighed. “Thanks, Mom.”

    “I love you, Keith.”

    “I love you too.”


    *

    VICTORY ROAD – A RITE OF PASSAGE

    For a hundred generations, Lake S’uylu has been the gathering place of great heroes. The lake was believed to be the dueling grounds of the gods themselves, with tales of the legendary Moltres and Suicune vying for territory. The spiritual power of such a place made it sacred to ancient warriors, who would travel there to train, compete, and win the favor of their gods. To even make it to the lake was a remarkable feat, as only the worthy would survive the treacherous Victory Road.

    Over seventy miles of rocky mountain passes. Dense pine forests. Rutting Tyranitar. Territorial Onix. It is impossible to know how many ambitious warriors perished on this path to glory.

    Today, Lake S’uylu is the home of the Champion’s Complex, where the top five Pokémon trainers in Kanto and Johto live, train, and face challengers. The Indigo League Champion and the Elite Four.

    Although Victory Road is now closed to public access, these gates stand as a reminder of the grand tradition we carry on even today.


    - THUYTHUT ȚLUMQUN -

    - ȚUYUM ‘UŃ SȚLULÍḾ SHUNUḰWS -

    I looked up from the informational plaque at the gates in question. They had the rough, slipshod look of something straightforwardly practical trying to come off as elegant. Thick stone pillars stood on either side of the road, with sturdy iron bars stretching between them. The pillars and bars were covered in bas-relief carvings and flaking gold paint. The only truly impressive part of the gate was the two incredibly lifelike statues of Charizard wearing some kind of ceremonial armor, alighted atop both of the pillars. Real flames flickered on their tails. A stern-looking man stood guard in front of the gate, eyeing me.

    A thirty-minute walk north into the mountains from the Indigo Plateau was hardly seventy miles of rocky mountain passes, but I supposed it made sense to discourage getting eaten by an angry Ursaring. My badges had been safely returned to my posession, my paperwork was squared away, and I was ready to face the Elite Four.

    Or was I?

    I started walking up to the gate guard. It was only about fifty feet, but it felt like miles. Each step I took, I wanted to turn back. I could go visit home, maybe meet up with Tim. Gideon probably needed some training after all. No one would begrudge me putting it off a few weeks after everything that had happened. But I didn’t stop. I kept putting one foot in front of the other. I knew that if I didn’t do it now, I would never do it at all.

    The guard cut an imposing figure. He wore a long dark coat with the League insignia emblazoned on the chest. Long black hair hung loosely past his shoulders and his face was covered with a green bandana. But none of that was the imposing part. What I had assumed was a large walking stick in his right hand was actually a stylishly carved spear. He had a fucking spear. We had learned about the ancient traditions associated with the League and the challenge, but I hadn’t figured they were taken so seriously. It was odd to think that I was playing a part in history like this. The thought reignited a bit of the flame that had burned in me as a little kid. I was going to battle for the Championship, just like I had always dreamed.

    I blinked at the late afternoon sun glinting menacingly off of the spear’s steel tip. I wasn’t sure what to say.

    “Name?” the guard asked slowly. His deep voice was slightly muffled by the bandana.

    I coughed. “Uh… Keith Anders.”

    “Very good. They told me you were coming. I will be your escort to Lake S’uylu.”

    “We’re not… walking, are we?”

    “No,” he said simply. “This challenge will take one to five days. You will not be allowed to leave until the challenge is over, be it by victory, defeat, or forfeit. Shelter and supplies will be provided. More details will be given when we reach the lake. Are you ready to leave?”

    I gulped. “Yeah.”

    “Do you have a flyer?”

    That was a Baron-shaped punch in the gut. I tried not to choke. “I… no… er, well…”

    The guard interrupted me by pounding his spear twice on the asphalt.

    Turned out the Charizard “statues” were not statues at all, just incredibly disciplined. I tried not to shout in surprise as they leaped forward in perfect unison off of their pedestals.

    The gate guard climbed aboard the Charizard on my right. “Take Yuqw,” he said, gesturing to the other Charizard with his spear. “He will follow to the lake.”

    I nervously approached the Charizard. It was much larger than Tim’s, and clearly impeccably well bred and well trained. It was wearing this strange armor on its body and head that at first looked like a dark metal, but as I clambered into the seat on its back, I realized it was probably some kind of lightweight plastic. Just like the gates, practical, just made to look fancy.

    I realized as we took off that I did actually have a flyer: Dragonite. But I’d never flown with her. It had only been a couple days after all. A couple days since…

    Since…

    The swooping feeling in my stomach that accompanied the rapid climb in altitude was familiar, but now carried with it an onslaught of unpleasant memories. My heartrate spiked and I began to sweat. I closed my eyes and leaned forward into the crook between the Charizard’s shoulders.

    It seemed to notice my discomfort, because it immediately smoothed out the flight with longer, slower beats of its wings.

    About ten minutes in, I finally managed to calm down enough to open my eyes. Most of the view was obscured by clouds, but a dark mass that I assumed to be Mt. Silver loomed to the west. Below us, green and grey mountains streaked by like monstrous ocean waves, their tips speckled with what few snow drifts had survived the spring warmth so far.

    We flew for over an hour. Beads of moisture gathered in my hair, but the Charizard’s natural heat kept me from getting cold. I was beginning to get drowsy when a change in altitude jerked me awake.

    The Charizard took a steep dive until its toes were barely tracing the tops of the trees as we sped downwards towards the shimmering grey-blue expanse of Lake S’uylu. The cold wind tore at my face. I had to squint to see where we were going. A second later, we were out over the water. A tiny island sped by below us. I could barely make out the markings of a Pokémon battle field decorating its otherwise bare surface.

    So that was where it would happen.

    I looked up to see where we were headed. A jagged brown cliff face towered thousands of feet above the north end of the lake. Built into its surface was the Champion’s Complex. Enough steel and glass and granite to make Silph Tower jealous. My heartrate picked up again. This was it. This was the place I had dreamed of. The place so few got to see. The place where dreams would be fulfilled… or left to die. The end of my journey. I could feel my heart pounding in my throat.

    The Charizard sank lower and lower towards the water as we neared the shore. A few small boats were moored at some docks that snaked out onto the lake from the bottom of the complex. A small group of people awaited us on the beach nearby.

    The two Charizard landed in perfect sync, wings flaring outward, kicking up sand and pebbles as we skidded to a halt. My ride leaned over to let me off. I slid off its back onto the gravelly beach, clutching to the straps of my backpack.

    I heard the crunch of footsteps drawing near. The Victory Road gate guard that had guided me here stood at attention next to his Charizard. Five figures approached. The Elite Four, heroes of my childhood, and the Champion. A spark of excitement jolted through me from head to toe. I smiled despite myself.

    David stepped forward. Somehow he looked out of place next to these legendary trainers. Just some awkward kid from Pallet Town. Just like me.

    “Keith.” He smiled at me. “It’s about time.”

    *

    NEXT: Keith's toughest battles yet...

    Thanks for reading, friends.
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 50 - Lorelei
  • I realize just about everyone who remembers this fic is long gone at this point, but to those of you who are here and care: Hello! I hope you all have been well these past few years.

    I know a lot of people assumed this fic was dead, but that was never the case. I just took a long time. I have always been a slow writer, and I’ve been distracted a lot by real life and other projects. But I was never going to abandon this. In fact, working on this the past couple years has been an attempt to reignite the childlike glee with which I used to approach Pokemon and writing. As such, it's a little campy, a little self-indulgent, but hopefully fun. So without further ado, welcome back to the story about a boy fighting to finish what he started, and accomplish a goal that he set out for a long time ago.

    This will update weekly until the end.


    Chapter 50

    “Rules are pretty straightforward. One battle per day. If you lose you’re out. We’ll only get three Pokémon each, but you’ll have all six. First up is Lorelei, then Bruno, Agatha, Lance, then me.” David pressed a button and the elevator jolted upward.

    I looked out the window across the lake. Even under a steely gray sky, it was a beautiful view. I tapped on the glass, looking out at the island in the middle of the lake. “The battles take place out there, I assume?”

    “Yep, every one of them.”

    “Is there… basically a Pokémon Center here? For between battles?”

    David gave me a mischievous smile. “There’re medical facilities, but that’s part of the twist. If one of your Pokémon is declared knocked out, it’s sent to the center and you aren’t allowed to use it in the rest of the challenge.”

    “Even between days?”

    “Even between days.”

    The elevator jerked to a halt about a dozen floors up. I took one last look out over the choppy waters of the lake before following David down the hallway.

    The parts of the facility I had seen so far had looked like a cross between a hotel and an office building, but this floor was more like a hospital. Or maybe a prison. White, stark, bland. David led me to a door all the way at the end of the hall.

    “This is it.”

    He showed me into a tiny, but well-equipped kitchen. It was windowless, and just as sparsely decorated as the hallway.

    “This is it?” I said skeptically.

    David laughed. “If you’re feeling claustrophobic, the gym’s through there. Then there’s the bedroom and the supply closet.” He gestured at each doorway. “Plenty of food for you and your Pokémon in the cupboards. My assistant will be here at eight a.m. sharp tomorrow morning to take you to your first battle, or you can use the phone to call him if you need anything.”

    I took a deep breath, a little overwhelmed.

    David put his hands in his pockets and looked at me. “I’m not really supposed to say much. Hell, my assistant’s supposed to be the one showing you around. But… good luck. I’m looking forward to our battle. I know you’ll get there.”

    “Thanks…”

    With that, he left, closing the door behind him.

    I stood alone in the silence for a minute, unsure what to do. I felt oddly relaxed. There wasn’t anything more for me to do at this point besides wait. Or was there? I could check on how my Pokémon were doing. I could start thinking about tactics…

    Never mind, I wasn’t relaxed.

    I chucked my backpack into the bedroom, a cramped little space with a bed that looked way too small, and opened the door to the gym David had mentioned.

    “Oh wow…”

    He was right about this being a breath of fresh air compared to the rest of the suite. The floor was mostly polished wood, with the exception of three separate gravel battlefields that stood between me and the other end of the room: a massive window overlooking the lake. It looked like there was even a door leading to a small balcony. The room was huge, with a high vaulted ceiling. It was big enough for a team full of Steelix to train together, which I realized could very well have been exactly what it was designed to handle.

    I let my Pokémon out one by one, starting with Dragonite. It felt so strange to see this Pokémon standing over me. I’d dreamt so long of having one of my own. She looked at me with huge dark eyes full of some unreadable emotion. I reached out with my hand to stroke her golden-brown scales, and with my mind as Sabrina had taught me. For the first time in days, the psychic connection came to me. Her mind felt more focused than I remembered. I touched upon it gently, just trying to get a read on her feelings. As she stood gazing at me, she felt a distinct sadness, but mostly… love.

    Something caught in my throat. “I’m proud of you, girl,” I said quietly. “I’m proud of all of us.”

    She gave a soft coo in response.

    I let out Rainer next. He looked around the gym and hummed in contentment. Then Tesla, who simply orbited around Rainer, indecipherable as always. Psyke and Flareth sat down on the floor and watched me, as if waiting for me to say something.

    I was almost surprised to see Gideon pop out of the final ball. His eyes nervously flitted between the rest of us before he went to go trace lines in the gravel with his blades, one eye always on Psyke like he was afraid he would be chastised.

    I sighed and returned the ball to my belt. The sixth position, where I normally kept… no. I couldn’t think about him.

    It didn’t work. Tears welled up anyway.

    I took a deep breath and looked at each of my Pokémon.

    “Let’s do this one for Baron, yeah?”

    *****

    Not long past sunrise the following morning, I was on board the League’s trawler, cruising towards the island where the first battle would take place. I stood alone on the top deck, leaning against the railing and watching the unassuming landmass grow closer and closer. Growing up in Pallet, I’d been on plenty of boats in my life, but something felt off about this one. It took me a moment to realize that it was the smell. The cool morning mist lacked the distinct saltiness of seawater.

    The moment that slight distraction faded, my nerves began building again. I kept telling myself I was ready. My Pokémon were ready. But it didn’t matter whether or not we were ready. It was happening. The ball was already rolling. Win or lose, in a week’s time all of this would be over. Then what? I tried not to think about it. Some distractions were just too distracting.

    I heard steps behind me and turned around to see Lorelei climbing the ladder up to join me. She was a pretty redheaded woman that dressed very prim and proper compared to the… eccentricities of some of the other Elites and Gym Leaders. She gave me a curt nod and walked up to the railing a few feet away, where she wiped the mist from her glasses on her sweater and stared thoughtfully at me.

    “Hey,” I said, lamely.

    “Hello.”

    I blinked. “I’m looking forward to our battle.”

    “Me too.” She kept cleaning her glasses and staring.

    “Right…” I looked back at the island, only a few minutes away now, and tried to ignore her. Why’d she come up here? Clearly not to talk. Was she trying learn something about me? Or maybe she was just trying to get in my head. If so, it was working. I took a deep, shaky breath.

    She kept staring in silence until the boat finally pulled up to the island. Wordlessly, Lorelei and I followed three referees out onto the jetty. Apparently, David and the rest of the Elites would watch from the boat. I caught his eye as we walked by them, and he gave me a smile and a little salute.

    The island was sparse and empty, possibly man-made. A short gravel bank ran around the whole island, but the rest of it was a couple acres of flat grass. In the very middle was a standard size dirt Pokémon League battlefield.

    The chief referee turned around and clapped his hands; he was a fit man with a neatly trimmed beard. He and the rest of the referees wore thick red jackets with the Pokémon League insignia emblazoned on the breast. The jackets seemed a little like overkill. It was cool out, but not that cold. “Alright, brief review of the rules. This is the first match of five. Challenger gets six Pokémon…” The chief referee spoke clearly and briskly.

    I almost immediately got distracted. A noticeable wind was whipping across the island, but that would hopefully fade as the day progressed. It was gray and overcast overhead, but not too cold. I hoped that the wind would be at my back. Otherwise flying tactics would be significantly weaker. But Lorelei was an ice-type specialist, so Dragonite was probably off the table anyway. Who should I open with?

    “Any questions?” The chief referee was looking at me.

    “Oh… um, no.”

    “Alright then, good luck to both of you.”

    I followed one of the line referees to my side, which I noted was unfortunately downwind. As I took my position in the trainer box, my heart was pounding louder than ever. I took a deep breath and tried to steady myself.

    “She’ll reveal first, then the match starts as soon as your ball hits the field,” said the referee at my side, taking her own position off to my left.

    Lorelei didn’t hesitate. She pulled a Poké Ball from her belt, straightened her sweater, and tossed the ball out onto her side of the field.

    A pop and a flash later, there stood my first obstacle of the challenge: a Slowbro. My mind immediately went to Sabrina. This Slowbro was a bit bigger than hers, but the ‘Shellder’ on its tail looked narrower than the one I remembered. This one might be faster than I was used to. I’d need to keep an eye out.

    Fortunately, she’d made my choice easy. I plucked Tesla’s ball from my belt and tossed it out onto the field. They emerged, magnets spinning and electricity already humming.

    Somehow, my heartrate was slowing. I was here now, and there was no reason to worry anymore. All I could do was battle like I had a hundred times before, and give it all I got.

    I closed my eyes and concentrated on Tesla. Their thoughts and feelings, what the world might look like through their eyes… and made the connection.

    Thunderbolt. Sustain it.

    Electricity crackled between Tesla’s magnets and arced towards Slowbro. It barely missed as Slowbro lurched lazily out of the way. The thing was tottering around like it was drunk, but I knew better. Every step was intentional. The continuous arc of electricity snapped and hissed as it chased after its foe. Eventually, Slowbro twirled, scuffing the dirt with the shell on its tail and accepting the attack on its rock-like extremity. It broke the arc, but didn’t appear to receive much damage besides a black mark on the conical shell. Slowbro’s face remained calm and unchanged. A second later, it let out a low groan and blasted a jet of water from its mouth.

    Take it.

    Magneton used magnetism to move. Dodging an attack could be just as tiring as launching one of their own. In situations like this it was better to let their natural defenses shine.

    The stream of water gushed around Tesla’s orbs, causing my Pokémon to stagger backwards a bit. Tesla let loose another blast of white lightning that scorched the soil where Slowbro had been standing only a moment before. I could feel their excitement. They were eager to fight, to dominate, to show their power. Tesla’s normal calm, cool, single-track mind was alight with the same electricity that danced around their body. I could feel the energy through our link, but it just made me nervous.

    Careful. Don’t be overzealous. We’re in this for the long-haul.

    Another blast of water hit Tesla straight on, dousing me in a cold mist. I didn’t move, instead looking closely at my opponent. Lorelei wasn’t audibly ordering these attacks. She wasn’t using hand signs either… just standing there calmly stroking her chin. Slowbro blocked another Thunderbolt with its tail. Was she psychic too?

    Tesla took a third blast of water before I could get my wits about me to form any kind of strategy. This one hit harder than the others and sent a spray of rain across the entire field. The water kept up, slowly pushing Tesla backwards. Slowbro got down on all fours for stability and opened its mouth even wider, strengthening the jet.

    This was our opportunity. Electrify it.

    Tesla’s magnets spun up again and electricity sizzled along the hose of water, sending a cloud of steam into the cool air. Slowbro immediately shut its mouth, as if it was expecting just such a maneuver. The electricity crackled around Slowbro, with only small tendrils of lightning actually making contact. It was like the attack was being kept away by an invisible bubble.

    I groaned. Light Screen. When the hell did they get that up?

    As always, Slowbro seemed totally unaffected, it just stared blankly at Tesla. Its unblinking eyes slowly dilated.

    A psychic attack! Concentrate, bud. Move closer. Stay focused and don’t let it confuse you. Just get close. The disorienting waves of Slowbro’s psychic assault radiated through our connection, making my head swim. I could see the faint purple aura, but the attack had a hard time getting to Tesla through its thick steel armor. Tesla bobbed haphazardly towards our opponent, taking a page out of Slowbro’s book. Movement like that could be attributed to the confusion caused by a psychic attack, but I could still feel Tesla’s laser-sharp excitement. There was nothing confused about it.

    Now, Thunderwave!

    Thin blue bolts of lightning flickered between Tesla and everything in a ten-foot radius, including Slowbro. The all-encompassing onslaught of electricity was not what the Light Screen was made for. Tiny arcs of lightning crawled across Slowbro like a swarm of insects. Slowbro didn’t react. Lorelei didn’t react. She just stood there scratching her chin. My nervousness doubled.

    Something’s up. I’m withdrawing you. I’ll need you later in this fight and can’t risk a surprise. I ignored Tesla’s disappointment and recalled them to their ball. The chief referee pointed at me, waiting for my substitution. I only had ten seconds before I would get a delay penalty, and yet I had no idea who to send out next. I glared across at Lorelei. I couldn’t shake the feeling she was strategizing on a totally different level than me. If she was playing 4-D chess and had some kind of trap to spring, then I all I could was force her to spring it on a Pokémon that wouldn’t ruin the integrity of my team. As the chief referee began to reach for his whistle, I plucked Gideon’s ball from my belt and threw it onto the field. If Lorelei was surprised to see a long extinct Pokémon materialize across from her, she didn’t show it.

    I closed my eyes and tried to connect with Gideon’s mind. He was always a tricky one, but something felt exceptionally slippery this time. I envisioned the world from his point of view on the field, his emotions, his defiance and stubbornness. But it was like stumbling around in the darkness. I concentrated even harder, blocking out thoughts of anything else, even the stakes of this very battle. Suddenly, someone flicked on the lights. I found the connection and felt Gideon’s subtle acknowledgement.

    It was time for a plan. But Lorelei wasn’t giving me any respite. Gideon narrowly avoided a blast of water.

    Okay, we need to learn from the last fight. Approach slowly.

    A barely visible purple aura began to form around Gideon’s head. No! Concentrate. Disorienting psychic energy washed over Gideon, and through him, me. I shook my head and tried to follow my own advice.

    You have to get close. Do not strike first. Watch for a tail slam or something. Dodge it and counter with an Absorb.

    Gideon screeched and sprinted towards Slowbro, creating the swirling water of an Aqua Jet around his body. I swore out loud. Slowbro stood tall and watched Gideon recklessly approach. A shimmering shield appeared in front of it. Gideon’s Aqua Jet bounced harmlessly off the Protect, leaving my Kabutops sitting bleary-eyed in the mud.

    “Damn it…” I muttered.

    Slowbro’s tail smashed into Gideon, sending him flying. He crashed into the sodden dirt, but before he could recover, a bright pink aura formed around him, lifting him into the air. The Psychic attack slammed him back into the ground.

    There were only two outcomes for Gideon at this point, and one of them was unacceptable this early in the challenge. I recalled him to his Poké Ball before Slowbro could beat him senseless. I was done playing these games. I needed a Pokémon with speed and strength overwhelming enough that Lorelei wouldn’t be able to pull any fancy tricks. Fortunately, the most recently evolved member of my team fit that bill perfectly.

    “Dragonite. Let’s get ‘em.”

    As the light from the Poké Ball coalesced into the form of Dragonite, Slowbro immediately sent a Hydro Pump straight towards her. Dragonite spread her wings and let the wind carry her upwards, comfortably dodging the attack. This was her post-evolution debut, but I felt perfectly comfortable. I easily linked with her mind, just as I had the night before. Your greatest strength has always been your flexibility. Try to get in close with some quick hit-and-run physical attacks, but if it keeps you at bay you always have lightning. Let’s show Lorelei what we’ve got.

    With three swift beats of her mighty wings Dragonite flew upward, then dove down at Slowbro. At the last second, she spun and slammed it in the head with her tail. Slowbro fell to the ground and struggled to get up as Dragonite quickly took to the sky again. It hadn’t even tried to dodge.

    I looked at Lorelei. She was as unfazed as her Pokémon, still scratching her chin. I grumbled. What was she even doing? Growing a fucking beard?

    Dragonite dove down again, but this time Slowbro was ready. It ducked Dragonite’s tail and sent a blast of water after her as she flew away. Lorelei’s hand shifted slightly. That’s when it hit me.

    She wasn’t psychic. She was just giving commands quietly and covering her mouth. There was no way I’d be able to hear her over the wind if she made an effort to stay quiet. And Slowbro… I noticed it grimace slightly as Dragonite made a third pass and was once again successful with slamming him into the dirt. It was almost like he was… paralyzed.

    Because of course he was. Duh. How could I be so dense? I knew Thunderwave had hit, but Lorelei and Slowbro’s nonchalant attitude had thrown me off. The whole thing was a charade. My plans were working. All of them would have worked. Except Gideon, maybe… but that was just it. She had forced me to show my hand, to try out different Pokémon and different strategies, to tire me and my Pokémon out, hoping I would make a mistake. Slowbro were famous for being slow and hard to read. I had nearly thrown away one of my Pokémon just out of nerves. Lorelei had used my anxious mindset against me.

    I realized I was dealing with a very different level of trainer here. I was used to type matchups, combos, short- and long-term strategies, well-practiced routines, contests of strength, but not mindgames. Not like this. Lorelei was good. She was very good.

    Stop.

    Dragonite plopped down in the wet dirt on my side of the field. Lorelei seemed to consider for a minute before Slowbro began to concentrate on another psychic attack.

    You can take it. I concentrated on the image of Slowbro as much as I could in the hopes of helping Dragonite focus. Zap ‘em, but don’t push it.

    Lightning flashed from Dragonite’s spindly antennae and lashed out at Slowbro. It scattered mostly harmlessly off of a Light Screen, but the psychic aura around Dragonite faded away.

    Again.

    This time the electricity coursed through Slowbro’s body. It twitched slightly as the attack hit it. It didn’t counter.

    Again, with feeling.

    I could hear Slowbro groan faintly as the lightning shuddered around it. Lorelei’s hand dropped, revealing a tight-lipped expression. Slowbro teetered slightly, and finally fell face first in the dirt.

    The line referee on Lorelei’s side blew his whistle and waved an arm.

    “Lorelei’s Slowbro is unable to battle!” the chief referee cried.

    I smiled, a giddy feeling that I hadn’t felt since the tournament in Viridian rushing through my veins. The first obstacle was down. Dragonite alighted in front of me, still fresh and ready to go.

    I kept a hand at my belt like a cowboy ready on the draw, in preparation to recall Dragonite depending on what Lorelei’s next Pokémon was. I stared intently at the flash of red light.

    What appeared was nothing I had ever seen before. It was… a Sandslash? But wrong… It’s hide was a dull blue and its spines were icy spikes far longer than those of any Sandslash I’d ever seen. I hesitated, unsure of what to make of this. We’d learned about regional variations among Pokémon species back in school, but I didn’t have any experience with something like this. I didn’t think it was from Johto… maybe Alola?

    Lorelei didn’t give me time to gather myself. Sandslash spun quickly, launching a barrage of icy shards at Dragonite. Dragonite dropped to the ground and took a tight defensive posture, trying to protect her fragile wings. She grunted in pain as the ice shattered on her scales.

    I recalled Dragonite, knowing that I would have to think quickly. This Sandslash was an ice-type, that much was obvious. But did it have any other tricks? I decided to play it safe. Like I had with sending out Dragonite against Slowbro. A strong enough Pokémon wouldn’t have to worry about types. Or so I hoped…

    I tossed forward an Ultra Ball, and Psyke appeared with a flash. I suppose in a way I was revealing my hand, but I’d had to register my team. There was no way the Elites didn’t know what I had in store. Not like Psyke could do anything especially fancy for his species. Alakazam were just straight up powerful.

    I dove easily into the connection with Psyke. Grab it with your telekinesis. Immobilize it.

    I saw Sandslash struggle for a moment, but it quickly broke free and sent more shards of ice flying at Psyke. He deflected them with a fast-thinking Barrier.

    Come on, you got this.

    Psyke concentrated again, and again Sandslash appeared to struggle for a moment before launching more ice shards. Psyke took the attack straight on, still trying to gain control.

    What’s wrong? I could sense his frustration over the connection. Psyke had something he wanted to tell me, but without the conveniences we’d been enjoying recently, he had no way to communicate with words. He scuffed his foot on the ground.

    Sandslash hissed and got down on all fours. A cold breeze swept across the field, and tendrils of icy mist began to crawl up from Sandslash’s spines as it dropped its body temperature. It was about to do something big. The ground around it, still muddy from Slowbro’s attacks, began to fade to white as it froze over. The ice creeped across the field, blanketing Lorelei’s entire side and quickly encroaching on mine.

    Do you need to get closer? I’m not sure that would be worth it. If you touch that ice you could be frozen in place. Psyke grew even more frustrated. He was trying to draw my attention to something. He slid his foot across the ground again. The mud looked like it provided poor footing. Slippery! You can’t grab Sandslash because it feels slippery… it’s resisting your psychic abilities! Psyke seemed relieved that I had gotten his point. I quickly tried to reason through what I was supposed to do with that information. The ice was approaching Psyke fast. It could be part dark-type, maybe? No that doesn’t make sense. Sandslash’s front claws dug deeper into the now frozen earth. Steel!

    I immediately made perhaps the fastest switch of my whole career.

    Less than two seconds later, Psyke was gone and a battle-ready Arcanine was in his place.

    Alright Flareth, no messing around. Get close as quickly as you can. Fire fang. This won’t last long.

    Flareth leaped across the field in two, maybe three bounds, heavy claws digging deep into the ice. Sandslash seemed to panic. It stood up straight and took a defensive stance, ready to dodge out of the way. Four hundred pounds of Arcanine slammed into the earth, just barely missing. This Sandslash was quick, but not quite as quick as Flareth. As it spun out of the way, Flareth pivoted and managed to grab the tip of Sandslash’s tail in his fangs.

    Sandslash squealed as Flareth swung it around and smashed it into the ground, flames already spilling out of his mouth. Flareth pinned his opponent with two mighty paws and went for the throat. It was over. I knew it. Flareth knew it. The Sandslash knew it.

    Lorelei’s line referee blew his whistle. He knew it too.

    “Lorelei’s Sandslash is unable to battle.”

    A non-native subspecies of Sandslash was not what I had expected, but that had been an easier fight overall than Slowbro. Two of three were down with minimal injuries to my team. I was in good shape so far. Lorelei looked unperturbed. She wasn’t smiling, but she definitely didn’t seem terribly bothered to be down to her last Pokémon. Now, if I knew anything about Lorelei’s reputation, I knew what Pokémon she was going to finish with. And regardless of her apparent confidence, I knew exactly how I was going to counter it.

    I recalled Flareth and sent out Tesla at the same moment that Lorelei’s Lapras took the field.

    I’d fought against plenty of ice-types before, but none quite like Lorelei’s ace. The temperature dropped almost immediately upon the red light of our Poké Balls fading away, and a wind began to pick up, carrying a cold mist in from the lake. Lapras craned her neck upward and gave a songlike cry. I realized right away what would happen if I let this fight drag out. The temperature would fall farther and farther, the clouds lower and darker, until finally we would be immersed in a blizzard. As if on cue, the referees pulled scarves out of their pockets and put them on, the chief referee pulling his all the way up to cover his nose and mouth.

    Noted. It was about to get very cold.

    But until then, Lapras was a sea creature on land. And I had a Pokémon that was very good at electrocuting the hell out of a fixed point. Nevertheless, I decided to play it safe.

    Thunderwave. Let’s make sure it doesn’t go anywhere.

    Tesla floated forward, magnets spinning idly. Blue sparks flickered around their screws with an increasing intensity as Tesla began to get close to Lapras. Lapras appeared completely still and calm, possibly just concentrating on summoning this storm. I pulled my jacket tighter around me. I wasn’t about to be fooled by the same trick twice. This was going to work.

    When Tesla got close enough the energy discharged, sending thin ribbons of blue lightning scattering across the field. A pale green barrier appeared in front of Lapras, shielding it from harm. Safeguard. I muttered some rude words about defensive techniques under my breath.

    Fine, just zap it. The thing can’t move much anyway.

    Tesla acquiesced, pulling back and spinning up their magnets even faster. An audible hum filled the air. Electricity crackled around Tesla’s body, and then lanced outward in a white bolt.

    Lapras nearly effortlessly slid to the left, completely dodging the strike.

    “Son of a bitch.” I hadn’t even noticed. The entire battlefield was now covered in a thin layer of ice. Not only were Slowbro and Sandslash effective fighters that had made me reveal my strategies and tire my Pokémon out, but this whole time they had been setting up the field to help counteract Lapras’s mobility issues.

    Lorelei was no longer covering her mouth, but I still couldn’t hear her commands. Her lips were moving almost imperceptibly as she whispered to her Lapras. She was still on the ball, still moving, still strategizing. I needed to keep her on her toes.

    Lock-on. Then hit it.

    Tesla’s eyes glowed as they zeroed in on Lapras’s position. But before they could strike, their concentration was interrupted by an Ice Beam from Lapras. The beam lashed out at Tesla, freezing one of their magnets into place with a layer of ice. It seemed weaker than it probably could have been given that Lapras was spending most of its energy on summoning this storm, but I could feel Tesla’s pain and disorientation through the psychic connection. Type effectiveness or no, freezing solid is freezing solid. This was bad news.

    Thunderbolt again. Rapid fire. We have to keep up the pressure.

    Tesla’s movable magnets hummed loudly and a bolt of lightning struck out at Lapras, but splashed off the telltale hexagonal shield of a Protect. I could still feel the wind picking up. It was getting colder. I shoved my hands into my pockets and bit my tongue to avoid swearing too loudly.

    Again.

    This time Lapras tried to dodge, but was just barely too slow. For all that effort, we managed to score a tiny hit on Lapras’s front right flipper. The scorch mark wasn’t even visible from this distance, and while I was sure the hit had hurt, it clearly wasn’t much.

    Again.

    Another Protect. And the wind was still growing stronger. This was taking too long. The clouds seemed low now, and a fog was beginning to fill the air. Tiny droplets of moisture turned to snow before my very eyes. The discipline needed to manipulate the weather like this while also fending off our attacks was incredible. Tesla and Lapras danced about, trading Thunderbolts and Ice Beams, blocking and dodging. Another one of Tesla’s magnets got frozen in place. Their attacks were getting noticeably weaker.

    This was ridiculous. I had no idea what to do. Lapras so clearly outclassed any Pokémon I had seen or trained with in terms of multitasking ability, strength, and reflexes. And Lorelei had set up such a perfect environment for it. I watched Tesla land another hit with a weakened Thunderbolt. I thought back to that time at the Spring Battle Festival in Viridian where Tesla had roasted Anna for making a snide remark about Rainer. And how could I forget when they had evolved in the basement of the Rocket casino and incinerated one of the grunts that had abducted Rainer. Tesla had always been a fairly independent Pokémon, with their own motivations and purpose, but never disobeyed. It always fought with intent and a flat acceptance that when we fought together, we would succeed.

    Tesla would never let me down. There was no way I was going to be the one to let them down. I needed a strategy, and I needed it fast.

    I knew Tesla could knock out Lapras if they had the chance to score a big hit. We could try overwhelming Lapras with Thunderwaves… It could only Safeguard so much, and then it would be a sitting duck. But that would be too slow. The blizzard was growing stronger, and paralysis was no guarantee. For all I knew, Lapras would still be able to shake it off long enough to avoid or block whatever kind of nuke Tesla could manage.

    I began to shiver. This was unbearable. I was already looking forward to curling up with some tea and taking a nap with Flareth as a big fuzzy warm pillow.

    I snapped my fingers. The biggest advantage I had was the size of my team and ability to switch. It was a risky play, but it would have to work. I reached for my belt and made as quick of a swap as possible, sending out Flareth and giving Tesla a moment to breathe.

    As soon as Lorelei saw the switch, she seemed to know what I was doing. The wind subsided almost instantly and Lapras reared its head, no doubt summoning some kind of water attack. I didn’t have time to connect with Flareth.

    “Fire, everywhere!” I said out loud as Flareth solidified out of red light.

    He obeyed, but not before Lapras was able to fire off a Hydro Pump. A stream of flames poured from Flareth’s mouth, colliding with the jet of water and sending steam billowing around the battlefield. It certainly warmed up the area, but it wasn’t enough as a defensive measure. Flareth took the hit directly, tumbling backwards towards me, his fur matted with water.

    I took a deep breath and connected with him. He felt weak and injured. C’mon buddy, you just need to melt the ice. Then I’m taking you out for the rest of the fight.

    The referee at my side leaned forward and reached for her whistle.

    Up and at ‘em. You got this. We got this.

    Flareth slowly pulled his feet underneath him and shakily stood up.

    Barely visible through steam, I could see Lapras preparing another attack.

    Dodge, then cover this whole place in fire.

    The next Hydro Pump missed wildly as Flareth leaped to the side, his mouth already pouring over with flames. The water sprayed off the ground where it struck, splashing straight into the trainer’s box and soaking my legs. This time it was the referee next to me that swore, having also caught a fair amount of the rebounded Hydro Pump. She blew her whistle. “Foul!” she cried, “Indirect attack on the opposing trainer. Watch your angles, ma’am!”

    The chief referee nodded and raised one finger, indicating the first of two possible fouls before Lorelei would be disqualified. She waved a half-hearted apology.

    I didn’t have time to think about being dripping wet, even as the chill began to set in. Flareth had continued as if nothing had happened, whipping his head back and forth, covering himself and the ground around him in flames.

    Feint Flare Blitz, then just surround Lapras with Flamethrower.

    Flareth dashed straight at Lapras without hesitation, the fire around him burning brightly. Lapras confidently stood its ground. Then, just as I had suspected, a shimmering shield appeared in front of it. Flareth skidded to a halt just meters short of the Protect, and sprayed flames all around Lapras. Although Lapras was protected from the fire, the ground around it was not. Ice turned to water and water to steam. Waves of warm air buffeted my face, a testament to the heat of Flareth’s fire.

    As soon as Flareth’s Flamethrower began to falter, I recalled him. A Hydro Pump blasted through the air where he had been moments before.

    “Alright Tesla,” I whispered to their ball. I could tell I had shaken Lorelei. That foul was sloppy. There was no way a Hydro Pump would hit a Pokémon as fast as an Arcanine when you were aiming through that kind of fog. Despite her calm and controlled demeanor, she was slipping. “Let’s finish this.”

    As Tesla took the field, Lapras wasted no time in returning to summoning its blizzard. A powerful wind billowed past me, making my jacket whip in the breeze. My teeth chattered. The steam from Flareth’s gambit dissipated almost immediately, as did the brief warmth from his flames, but the field was no longer slick with ice.

    Thunderbolt.

    Despite its still frozen magnets, Tesla responded with gusto, sending a Thunderbolt sizzling straight across the field. To my great surprise, Lapras took it head on. No dodging, no blocking. It grimaced as the electricity coursed through it, but did not falter in its concentration. The winter storm it had been summoning picked up, worse than ever. Clouds hung low and dark. Snow billowed around us. I shook out my legs to try to keep the blood flowing.

    Thunder.

    Tesla seemed to have the same idea. Its four remaining magnets spun up and electricity began to crackle around it. According to what I had read in my Pokédex long ago, Thunderbolt simply alters the electric potential between the user and the target and ionizes the air to allow electricity to arc between them. Thunder, on the other hand, charges the clouds overhead with electricity until a bolt of lightning strikes the target. I wasn’t sure if that was always the case, since I had seen people use the term “Thunder” to describe a technique that arced between the two Pokémon, but the latter was what I was going for. It was markedly less accurate, but significantly more powerful.

    A thin tendril of lightning leaped upward from Tesla’s magnets, charging the clouds. Thunder rumbled, but did not strike. From my understanding, that was effectively a misfire. But when the attack hit, it would be big. Lapras appeared to be focusing on its own finale. I just had to trust in Tesla’s ability to hit first and hit harder.

    Electricity sparked all around Tesla. The wind and snow grew even more intense. I could barely see Lorelei through the blizzard, but Lapras’s unmoving silhouette was apparent. Looking at Tesla, something seemed off. Their magnets were spinning to a blur, and a distinct electric hum was audible even over the wind. I swore I could see Tesla’s orbs begin to twist ever so slightly, as if they were being shifted by the very magnetic field they were creating. It was like their three orbs were beginning to collapse in on each other.

    Careful Tesla. This just needs to be strong enough to KO. It’s not worth knocking yourself out over.

    As if in response, Tesla began to glow a bright white. I was startled out of my psychic connection.

    “Well, son of a bitch.”

    Tesla’s form shifted as their orbs twisted into each other, creating more of a saucer shape. The chunks of ice around two of their magnets cracked and shattered. The magnets melded into the glowing white form, then three reappeared larger than ever on the left, right, and back of the saucer. The light began to fade as the hum grew even louder.

    “Alright,” I said to my new Magnezone. “Let’s finish this up.”

    But an evolution takes time and energy. And this was Lorelei’s ace we were talking about. One of the Indigo League’s Elite Four. Possibly among the best trained Pokémon in the world. The temperature dipped even farther. My next breath felt like it was going to freeze my lungs. Lapras gave a loud cry. A concentrated blizzard of freezing wind and ice and snow blasted across the field, striking Tesla straight on. I raised my arm to cover my face from the billowing snow.

    A moment later, it began to fade. I lowered my arm.

    In front of me was a pillar of ice. It stretched from the ground to almost three meters in the air. Trapped in its heart was a fully evolved Magnezone, encased entirely in ice.

    “No…”

    The line referee next to me reached for her whistle.

    One down already. And we had been so close.

    Before the whistle could touch the referee’s lips, she was interrupted by a rumble of thunder. The storm had not dissipated.

    Then came a brilliant flash of light and a sound like a cannon. I covered my head and dove to the ground as a bolt of lightning struck the pillar in front of me. Chunks of ice exploded outwards. I noted that I had fallen slightly out of the trainer’s box. I think one of the referees tweeted a foul at me, but I wasn’t paying attention. I struggled to get back to my feet.

    Tesla sat hovering over a shattered stump of ice. Electricity crackled all around them with furious intensity, tracing lines along the ground. Tesla let out a deep, resonating hum. The chaotic electricity began to convene, wrapping around towards Tesla’s magnets. The bolts formed into a single clump in front of Tesla, glowing brighter and crackling louder. Suddenly, Tesla’s magnets stopped spinning and the electricity was gone in the blink of an eye.

    There was a split second of complete silence and stillness. Then, a massive bolt of lightning struck out from Tesla’s antenna right at Lapras. The attack caught Lapras by surprise as much as it did me. Supercharged with their own Thunder, Tesla’s electricity hit harder than I had ever seen before. Lapras cried out in pain, shaking as tiny arcs sparked all over its body. Tesla held the electrical connection, hissing and snapping, for two or three seconds, then let it go. Silence returned.

    Lapras crumpled to the dirt. The wind stopped. The air grew warmer. The clouds began to disperse.

    Lorelei adjusted her glasses.

    The line referee on the other side of the field blew his whistle and waved his arm.

    The chief referee whistled three times. “Lorelei’s Lapras is unable to battle. Lorelei is out of usable Pokémon. The victory goes to the challenger, Keith Anders.”

    Thunder rumbled faintly in the distance, but the clouds were already starting to lighten. Somewhat dumbfounded, I stepped forward onto the field. Tesla turned to face me. I put a hand on them, feeling the smooth cold steel.

    “That… was amazing.”

    Tesla hummed softly. I could feel the hairs on my arms stand on end.

    “I’m proud of you, bud. Thanks.”

    *****

    I was left mostly to myself on the boat ride back. David had shaken my hand, but seemed dedicated to maintaining an air of professional impartiality.

    My mind was racing with thoughts of battle. The way I had acted and reacted, the strategies Lorelei had used, and the way my Pokémon had fought. I was already forming strategies for the next day’s fight. For the first time in a while, I was truly and properly excited.

    I looked around and spotted Lorelei standing by herself, leaning against the port railing and watching the water go by. I approached her. She looked up at me with a smile. Apparently no longer attempting to be deliberately unnerving, she was genuinely warm and friendly.

    “That was well fought,” she said. “Your Pokémon were most impressive.”

    “Thank you. I appreciate it, especially coming from you.” I leaned on the railing next to her and stared at the cloudy mountain peaks that walled in the lake.

    “Something on your mind?” she asked.

    “Yes, actually. Although I don’t know how much you can say without influencing the challenge.”

    “I’ll do my best,” she said slyly.

    “Alright then,” I said. “When you’re fighting a challenger, what’s your intent?” It was a question that had been bothering me ever since I had learned the rules of the challenge. “Do you fight to win as best you can? Or do you accept that being down to three Pokémon means a loss? In which case are you just trying to cause lasting damage so that one of the other Elites can win?”



    Lorelei took a moment before responding. “I used to be a gym leader, you know. All four of us were at some point, though I can only speak for myself on this. When you’re a gym leader you’re instructed to give your badge to those you deem worthy. The rules say if the challenger wins a battle you have to give them a badge regardless, but a lot of leaders like to add in other little challenges or adjust their battle style. All to test the challenger and see if they really are worthy.”

    “And you carried that philosophy to here?” I asked.

    Lorelei nodded slowly. “I believe there is more to being a trainer than winning battles. How you win, and the obstacles you overcome along the way are usually better indicators of the skill of a trainer. We all have different things we value in trainers, so I think we all put up different obstacles.”

    “So what were you testing me for?”

    She looked at me with a faint smirk. “What do you think?”

    I was worried she would say that. I continued staring at the mountains and reflected on our battle. The mind games with Slowbro, the surprise of a Pokémon I had never fought before in Sandslash, and finally Lapras.

    “Adaptation, maybe? I’ve never fought a battle quite like that. So much of it was new territory for me. Where even was that Sandslash from?”

    “Alola,” she said, but did not confirm my guess.

    “Well… if there’s one thing I’ve learned from my journey, it’s how to adapt to new situations.”

    “And a good lesson that is,” Lorelei said sagely. “Those who rely on predictability do not last long as trainers.”

    Figuring I had nothing to lose, I tried my luck. “And what will the rest of the Elite Four test me on?”

    “Even if I knew, I don’t think I’d tell you,” Lorelei said. “The time for learning lessons is over. This is a trial.”

    “Fair enough,” I replied.

    Tomorrow I would face Bruno, a master of fighting-types. I looked around. I’d seen him earlier talking to David…

    Bruno was hard to miss. He stood alone on the other side of the deck, staring directly at me. A thick mane of dark hair whipped in the wind, but it didn’t appear to bother him. Despite the slight chill in the air, he had opted to go completely shirtless, showing off his thick, rippling muscles. That couldn’t have been pleasant in Lorelei’s blizzard. I was glad our Pokémon would be the ones doing the fighting and not us.

    “You’ve got him on edge, I think,” Lorelei whispered.

    I turned back to look at the mountains again. I could practically feel Bruno’s eyes boring a hole in the back of my head. “Yeah, he looks terrified,” I said dryly.

    “Normally he’s not this quiet,” Lorelei said with a slight smile.

    Despite my doubts, her statement bolstered me. One down, three to go. Then David.

    *****

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Last edited:
    Chapter 51 - Bruno
  • Chapter 51

    I awoke the next morning on the floor of the gym to the faint sound of knocking. I groaned and sat upright. Flareth, who I had been using as a pillow, echoed my groan and rolled over. I scratched the thick fur on his belly. “Up and at ‘em, boy.” I must have fallen asleep while watching the sunset the previous night. Sleeping on a wooden floor hadn’t been kind to my back.

    The knocking sound repeated from the kitchen. I immediately jumped up and looked at my watch. “Damn.”

    Desperately trying to smooth out the wrinkles in my clothes and almost tripping on a half-full mug of cold tea sitting on the floor next to me, I staggered to the front door.

    “Morning, Andrew,” I said as I opened it.

    Andrew Thompson, David’s assistant and my wakeup call, stood in the hallway. Well dressed and neatly groomed, he was unassuming and professional. Apparently, he was pretty new to the job. Fresh off a journey and only a year older than me. “Good morning, Keith,” he said. “You ready to head down?”

    “Uhh… any chance I could get five minutes?”

    He scrutinized me briefly, then laughed. “How about I give you ten? Blame it on the elevators being slow or something. Not like David’s gonna get upset.”

    “Thanks man, you’re the best,” I said, heading for the bathroom. “I’ll call it my strategy to put Bruno off balance.”

    Flareth padded slowly into the kitchen, claws clacking on the linoleum. He yawned widely, showing off his impressive fangs. “Keep Andrew company, bud. I’ll be back in a minute.”

    As I took a quick shower, I thought about the upcoming battle. Bruno wouldn’t be a pushover. Presumably he was at least as tough as Lorelei, and yet… I felt confident. Strong. After Lorelei I somehow felt more ready. I knew what was coming and I knew I could handle it.

    I exited the shower and quickly got dressed with a few minutes to spare. When I left the bathroom, Andrew was waiting by the door in the same position I’d left him, looking intently at his phone.

    “Forecast’s for rain today, by the way,” he said.

    “Thanks,” I replied, dipping into the bedroom to grab my raincoat. This guy was good. I could see why the Champion would like having him around. Why I might like having him around. No… it was too early to be having those kinds of thoughts.

    My hand bumped something hard in the pocket of my raincoat. I pulled out a plain Poké Ball, scuffed and dull. Baron’s. I must have left it there and forgotten… I refused to let the tears come. I gripped the ball tightly and gave it a gentle kiss. “Wish me luck, Baron,” I whispered to it.

    Andrew looked up from his phone as I set Baron’s ball on the kitchen table and recalled Flareth. “Alright, let’s go,” I said.

    Both of us were silent as we went down the elevator, out of the building, and headed out onto the wharf where everyone else was waiting.

    “You’re late,” Agatha growled. They were the first words she had spoken to me since I had arrived.

    As promised, Andrew started making excuses, but David waved him off. “It’s fine,” he said. “Let’s just get going.”

    Andrew wished me luck and headed back down the wharf, leaving me once again with the strongest trainers in the region. But this time I had proven I could stand among them. That didn’t stop Agatha from glaring daggers at me as we boarded the boat. I put as much distance between myself and her as I could. Despite being about half my height and dressing like, well… a little old lady, she had a nasty air about her. She had a knack for making me feel ashamed and embarrassed by everything I did.

    Climbing the stairs up to the top deck, I found Bruno sitting at the bow, meditating. Still shirtless. One of the referees, who I recognized as the young woman who had been stationed at my side the previous day was leaning casually against the railing and eyeing Bruno with what I’m sure was nothing more than professional curiosity. She nodded hello to me when she saw me.

    I noted her distinct lack of a scarf. “Not expecting it to get as cold today?” I said.

    She smirked. “Nah, I don’t think so.”

    "You could have warned me about that," I teased. "I felt like my fingers were going to fall off."

    "Hey, you're the one who's supposed to foresee stuff like that. I just make the calls."

    She was younger than most referees I had seen, maybe only a few years older than me. Since I figured I was supposed to avoid being too friendly with David to keep the favoritism accusations at bay, it was nice to talk to someone closer to my age. I'd felt the same around Andrew. Something about being surrounded by all these seasoned adult trainers put me on edge.

    "I'm Keith, by the way."

    "Olivia." She shook my hand.

    "How long have you been a ref?" I asked. "This seems like a pretty prestigious position for someone your age."

    "It is," she said. "I dipped out of my journey a few years ago, three badges in."

    "Kanto?"

    "Johto. One of the gym leaders said I had a good eye for keeping track of a fight, so when it came time to get my League job I opted for ref school. Hobbs was one of the teachers there. He's the chief ref."

    The name vaguely rang a bell, which probably meant he had introduced himself to me at some point the previous day when I was freaking out and not paying attention. "He took a liking to me, so when a position opened up here a few months back, he poached me from tourney duty."

    "How do you like being a ref?" I asked.

    Olivia shrugged. "Sometimes I miss being out on the road, travelling around, and actually calling the shots in a battle. But honestly, I could do worse. I'm a better ref than I was a trainer. And I still get to be involved with the sport, just from a different angle."

    It felt odd running into so many people recently who had done a journey, but it made sense. A job at the League was the end destination for everyone who did a sponsored journey. One way or another, that destination was right around the corner for me.

    "Any idea what you're going to do if you lose?" she asked.

    "Honestly, I haven't really thought about it. Becoming the Champion has been my dream for so long. Since I was a kid. It's like any other outcome just isn't an option."

    A voice came from behind me. "That attitude will take you far."

    Bruno was done meditating, apparently. He stood with legs wide and arms crossed, staring down at me. Not something I was used to. The man was towering. "But defeat... failure... it is always a possibility. In a fight, standing tall may intimidate your opponent, but it is a weak stance."

    He squared off, putting one leg back and bending his knees. "Lowering your center of gravity makes for a stronger stance. One which cannot be shaken even by an attack you do not see coming." He stood back up. "As such, humility is your greatest defense against the unexpected."

    "Uh... got it," I said hesitantly. I looked at Olivia. She smiled slightly and waggled her eyebrows.

    Bruno gave me a short bow. "I will see you on the battlefield."

    With that, he went down to the lower deck.

    "I'm going to be honest," I said, "from what I knew of Bruno, a lecture on humility is the last thing I expected."

    Olivia laughed. "Oh, don't worry. When the battle starts you'll get exactly what you expect in terms of boisterousness. He's a pretty intense dude, but once he takes the field he really cuts loose."

    "Noted."

    The boat was pulling up to the pier on the island in the middle of the lake.

    "Well," I said. "Wish me luck."

    Olivia made a face. "I would, but... I think that might be against the rules."

    I laughed.

    *****

    The field was in immaculate shape. There was no sign of my battle with Lorelei yesterday. There must be a team of people making sure all damage gets fixed overnight. I realized that was probably why the battles all took place in the morning.

    I took my position in the trainer's box, heart pounding just as it had the day before. But this time I was confident. This time I was ready. Whatever test Bruno had for me, I could pass it. Whatever lesson he wanted to teach me, I would prove to him I already knew.

    Chief Referee Hobbs pointed at Bruno, waiting for him to send out his first Pokémon.

    Bruno held a single Poké Ball out in front of him. "Keith Anders!" he cried from across the field. "You have shown great promise getting this far. Show me your strength, for I will not hold mine back!" His Poké Ball bounced once on the dirt and popped open.

    The red light quickly formed into the four-armed humanoid shape of a Machamp. It punched its fists together and glared at me with an identical intensity to its trainer.

    Son of a bitch. Bruno was opening with his ace. No allowing time to adapt to fighting styles, no drawn-out multi-Pokémon strategies, just raw strength and ferocity out of the gate. This guy was insane.

    I took a deep breath. I could do this. For most of my Pokémon, raw power was where we excelled. If Bruno wanted to start with his best foot forward, then so would I. I made my choice.

    Machamp was moving before Psyke even fully formed.

    I didn’t have time to make a connection, so I had to resort to verbal calls. “Stop it!”

    Psyke lazily pointed a spoon towards the charging Machamp. A blurry aura of psychic energy formed around Machamp’s body, but it barely even slowed down. It just kept running. A note of panic struck my heart, but I stuck to my plan and tried to connect with Psyke. It was significantly harder without closing my eyes, but too much was happening too fast for me to miss out.

    Machamp was quicker than me. In what seemed like only a few strides, it had crossed the field and closed the gap with Psyke. Machamp swatted Psyke’s outstretched arm out of the way and landed a devastating two-handed punch right across his face. Psyke went down hard. Before he could even begin to scramble back to his feet, Machamp kicked him in the chest and raised its arms above its head, clasping its four hands together into one giant fist.

    I made connection with Psyke right as that fist came down. Fortunately, he had already come to the same conclusion I had.

    There was a brief, dull flash of light, and Machamp struck the ground hard enough for me to feel it tremor under my feet.

    Psyke reappeared on Bruno’s side of the field. Teleporting was risky. If Psyke had appeared outside the bounds of the field and not re-entered before a set time, he would have been counted as knocked out. Teleporting with enough precision to guarantee that wouldn’t happen meant expending a lot more energy. Energy we did not have to spare.

    Bruno let out a loud laugh. “Ha! Yes! Run, boy. Run until you are exhausted. My Machamp and I will still be able to beat you senseless.” Machamp shook the dirt from its hands and turned to face Psyke once again.

    Before I could even form a new thought, Machamp had already sprinted back across the field. Still dizzy from taking a hit directly to the face, Psyke had barely recovered from the teleport in time to slow Machamp’s advance. It wasn’t enough. Not even close. This thing was 300 pounds of pure muscle. Mind over matter, my ass. It pushed through Psyke’s attempt at slowing it through sheer strength and momentum.

    Again. Machamp was too fast, too strong. It was all I could manage. Psyke teleported again before Machamp could strike. Psyke was barely quick enough to keep up with Machamp, but he’d never be able to go on the offensive in a way that would deal lasting damage. That’s when I realized it. I didn’t need raw power. I needed speed.

    I plucked Psyke’s Ultra Ball from my belt when he appeared in front of me once more. Two flashes of red later, I had replaced Psyke with Flareth.

    “A new challenger!” Bruno laughed. “Let us see what this one has to offer.”

    Machamp hesitated for a moment, seeming just a little surprised by my sudden switch. I took advantage of the brief lapse to connect with Flareth.

    Dodge and stall.

    Flareth had once pulled me out of the ocean off of Cinnabar. I knew he could pull me out of this.

    Machamp charged again, arms wide and ready to block any fancy footwork by Flareth. Flareth responded by charging right back. He spat a tiny flame directly at Machamp’s face immediately before collision, forcing Machamp to protect his eyes, blinding it just enough for Flareth to slip by untouched.

    Machamp was just too strong and fast. Strong enough to push through Psyke’s psychic control. Fast enough to maybe even catch Flareth if we ran out of little tricks like that blinding flame. But I hoped… I knew Flareth had a few more tricks in him at least. I just needed to find some kind of advantage I could exploit. Thanks to the rules, my Pokémon, my situation, my psychic abilities, I knew I had advantages. I just didn’t know how to make the most of them.

    Flareth dodged yet another attack, continuing to run and spitting flames as a diversion.

    What about weaknesses then? I knew Machamp were strong Pokémon, but they weren’t supposed to be particularly fast. And yet, this one was. Once again, I was up against one of the best trained Pokémon in the world. Bruno knew his weaknesses better than I ever would. Trying to take advantage of them was a useless endeavor. He would have a counter for every strategy I could come up with. I was the wild card here. I was the unknown variable. If I was to win, I had to play to my own strengths.

    “I wonder,” Bruno said as Flareth dodged another attack, “if you and I were in the ring, you would employ equally cowardly tactics. I don’t know what you’re waiting for, boy. Some miraculous stratagem to come to mind? Ha! Or maybe you hope I will decide to take pity on you…” He held up a closed fist, and Machamp stopped in its tracks. We were once again back to our Pokémon glaring at each other from opposite ends of the field. Machamp was breathing heavily, but so was Flareth.

    “Wait for him to come to you, my friend,” Bruno said to Machamp. “We will show no mercy. Give no quarter.”

    I was unsure what do to. The only real progress I’d made so far was tiring Machamp out. If I let it take a breather while I figured out a strategy, everything so far would be for naught.

    Fine. Flare Blitz. If they’re just going to stand there and wait for an attack, let’s make them pay for it.

    Flareth growled so deeply and loudly that I could feel it in my chest. Flames began to drip out of his mouth as the growl grew in volume. He crouched, ready to pounce, and gave a roar that echoed off the mountains. Fire coated his body, flickering red and orange, sometimes indistinguishable from his fur. Machamp stood unflinching, two arms out and two arms protecting its chest in a defensive position.

    Flareth took off sprinting.

    “Lock, takedown, and hold,” Bruno said, more calmly than he had this whole battle.

    At the instant before impact, Machamp lurched forward, meeting Flareth head on. Fire flashed so brightly I had to look away for an instant. But in that blink, Machamp had made its move. It caught Flareth by the shoulders, taking the brunt of the flames. But with momentum on its side, Machamp managed to snake one arm around Flareth’s neck and tackle him to the ground. The flames faded as quickly as they had come. Writhing in the dirt, Machamp quickly immobilized Flareth with its arms and legs, holding him tight in a powerful headlock. Choking him.

    Recalling Flareth would be illegal here. Pokémon in the hold of another are not allowed to be switched out. Doing so can result in a foul if it’s borderline, but in a clear case like this, I would simply be forfeiting Flareth. I couldn’t do that, he still had fight in him.

    “Struggle all you want, child. This contest is over,” Bruno yelled. “Were this a true fight, a battle of life and death, you would have failed not just yourself, but your Pokémon too.”

    It felt like every nerve in my body reacted to that. My mind’s eye saw Baron’s limp form splash down into the pond. An almost physical sting needled my whole body. The sudden furor tore my connection with Flareth. I clenched my teeth, shoulders shaking. Tears burned behind my eyes, but I refused to let them out. What did he know of life and death? I looked at Flareth. He stared right back; his eyes full of determination. Almost without thinking, I had re-established my connection.

    Flamethrower.

    Machamp had freed a single arm from its grapple in order to punch at Flareth’s head, but it was interrupted by a massive stream of flames. Machamp jerked away and rolled onto its back, letting the flamethrower spray into the air. The pillar of fire formed a fountain of bright yellow. A wave of heat rolled over me. This couldn’t be comfortable for Machamp. But it wouldn’t be enough to break its hold.

    The ground.

    Flareth squirmed and bucked against Machamp’s arms, managing to roll over enough for the stream of fire to blast into the earth. Tiny flames skittered and bounced away from the flamethrower as scorched the dirt. The heat wave grew even stronger. I noticed Olivia take a cautionary step back. I stood my ground. Machamp was sweating and straining, trying to choke Flareth’s fire away, but his fluffy mane provided a cushion. Eventually though, the flamethrower began to die down, leaving a line of cherry red coals spanning the field.

    Cook ‘em.

    Flareth shut his jaws, dug his claws into the dirt as best as he possibly could, and flipped Machamp over him. I could hear the sizzle of Machamp’s shoulder pressing into the glowing hot earth. Machamp grimaced in pain. It was enough.

    Flareth sprung free of Machamp’s hold, quickly putting distance between them before Machamp could even get back on its feet. We were back to a stare-off. Bruno was uncharacteristically silent. I clenched my fists, heart still pounding, unwept tears still burning.

    Life and death…

    Anger swept through me. I could play to my own strengths… or I could beat him at his.

    Give him a taste of his own medicine. Feint a Flare Blitz. Go for the head.

    Flareth rushed forward, flames beginning to grow in his mouth. Anyone with experience with fire-types would be able to tell this wasn’t a full-on Flare Blitz, but I was banking on Bruno assuming I was being rash and amateurish.

    Bruno laughed. “Bring it on!” Machamp squared off in the same way it had before. A large burn was clearly visible on its arm.

    But this time, Flareth skidded to a halt right as Machamp lunged to catch him. With some of the fanciest footwork I’d seen Flareth pull off, he snuck around Machamp’s clasping grip and leapt up right into its face, jaws wide. Machamp jerked back in surprise, enough of a slip to lose its balance. Flareth bowled Machamp over to the ground. Before Machamp could react, Flareth had his entire mouth around Machamp’s head, fangs pressing gently, yet threateningly into its neck. Machamp struggled, but forcing Flareth off could cause his teeth to sink into its throat.

    “Life or death, Bruno,” I said as calmly as I could manage. My voice still shook with anger. “I don’t tap out.”

    “Easy, dude,” Olivia said at my side. “You’re real close to an excessive force foul here.”

    “Just doing what he did to us,” I growled. I glared at Bruno. He glared back. Machamp continued to squirm. Smoke drifted from Flareth’s nostrils.

    Never breaking eye contact with me, Bruno recalled Machamp.

    Bruno’s line ref whistled. “Withdraw from grapple! Machamp has been forfeited!”

    Sloppy!” Bruno shouted. “Even in victory you show weakness. This fight has only just begun. Ready yourself! I have done this a hundred times, but this is your first and only shot. Show me your real strength or you will fail like so many before you!”

    I had no idea what true strength he was talking about. Was that not enough? I thought back to my conversation with Lorelei the previous day. What was Bruno testing me on? Raw strength? Endurance? It didn’t matter. This guy was full of shit.

    Flareth trotted back towards me, panting. I desperately wanted to pet him, but I couldn’t leave the trainer’s box. “You did a good job there, boy,” I said. “Everything I could ask for and more.” He looked me in the eye solemnly. He looked tired. I realized then that I had lost my psychic connection at some point without noticing. Maybe I was tired too. All of the anger I had felt at Bruno simmered just beneath the surface. “You can take a quick break then, at least for now.”

    A light rain began to fall, gently pitter-pattering on my raincoat. I welcomed it. The battle so far had gotten my blood pumping, and a cool respite felt nice. Bruno seemed to like it too. He raised his arms and looked at the sky, laughing.

    “Very well!” he shouted. Whether he was talking to me or the sky, I wasn’t sure. “Let’s see how you handle this, boy!”

    I watched the spiraling red energy from his ball form into a squat, round biped. Poliwrath. I’d faced a Poliwrath before. Spencer’s best Pokémon was a Poliwrath that he’d raised ever since we were kids. I’d struggled against it back in the tournament, but had triumphed in the end.

    Poliwrath let out a low growl that rumbled across the field. It took a fighting stance, thick muscles rippling under its translucent skin.

    I could win, but not with Flareth. I reluctantly recalled him and considered my options. Psyke was supposed to be my answer to Bruno. Meet physical brute force with psychic brute force. But that initial bout with Machamp had been taxing. If Bruno was able to pull off something similarly unexpected with Poliwrath, I would be risking losing Psyke. I couldn’t afford him getting knocked out now.

    I had other answers for a Poliwrath. I gritted my teeth and tossed Tesla’s Poké Ball out onto the field. Their magnets began spinning as soon as they appeared. An electric hum filled the air just like the day before. I didn’t even have to connect for them to understand how to make the most out of the current situation. The rain may make Poliwrath feel at home, but we could use the gathering clouds to our advantage as well.

    Bruno and Poliwrath seemed to be waiting for us to make the first move. I took advantage of their hesitance to connect with Tesla. There was a flash. Thunder rumbled overhead. Whether that was nature or Tesla, I wasn’t sure.

    “Rash!” Bruno shouted angrily. “For every strength you show a weakness.”

    Poliwrath bounded across the field again, looking ready to dodge anything we could throw at it.

    We’ll show him ‘weakness.’ Thunder will probably miss, but should throw it off balance. Follow up with a quick Thunderbolt.

    Poliwrath struck first. It jumped into the air and landed a devastating downward punch onto Tesla that drove them into the dirt. Tesla let out an audible whine of pain, bouncing back upwards with levitation. That whine quickly morphed to a growl as electricity filled the air. I could feel my arm hairs standing on end. A bolt of lightning struck from the heavens, exploding on the dirt in front of Tesla. I was braced for the blast, but the sound of it still made my ears ring. Poliwrath barely managed to backflip out of the way. Fortunately, Tesla had followed my advice. As soon as Poliwrath had its feet under it again, a white bolt coursed out from the antenna on Tesla’s head and struck Poliwrath directly in the chest. It groaned and fell to one knee, eyes squinted in a grimace. We had hurt it, but I could tell it would take more than that.

    “Show them you are more than you seem,” Bruno commanded. “Ascend, and strike with the power of a waterfall!”

    Waterfall? Bruno had such an odd way of giving orders. Surely a waterfall attack wasn’t what he was going for here. Poliwrath crouched, like it was ready to strike.

    Thunderbolt again.

    Electricity lanced forward, but Poliwrath was gone the instant before it hit. Springing upwards into the air, it tumbled neatly, like it had done this move a thousand times.

    Then it struck me. Bruno wasn’t using the names of moves as they were commonly known. Whatever words he was using were describing strategies and predefined plans of attack. Dodge backwards!

    Tesla bounced backward as quickly as they could. It was, to be fair, not very quick. But it was quick enough.

    Poliwrath slammed into the ground, its clenched fists missing Tesla by only a few inches.

    Zap it!

    “Continue the pressure,” Bruno shouted.

    Poliwrath landed a quick punch right into Tesla’s eye, but paid for it with another Thunderbolt. It recoiled in pain, but recovered far faster than Tesla did. It followed up with a quick one-two right where its first punch had hit. Tesla was sent spinning backwards, losing altitude until it scraped along the wet earth. I blinked. They were slow getting back up. Slow enough for me to think for a split second that it wasn’t going to happen.

    Suddenly I could see the scuff marks on Tesla’s shiny steel body from their fight with Lapras the day before. I could hear the faint whine in the hum of their magnets. I could smell something smoky in the usual ozone tang of their electricity. All of my anger at Bruno dissipated, morphing into concern.

    Before Poliwrath could close the gap and finish the job, I returned Tesla to their Poké Ball. I cursed myself. Tesla had not been ready to fight again. Not even close. My Pokémon were exhausted. Tesla wasn’t the only one. We were only on the second fight of five, and every one of my Pokémon had seen battle so far. Wait… that wasn’t true. How could I forget? It had been so long…

    “I said show me your real strength!” Bruno yelled. He sounded genuinely angry. “Everything you can put up, I will break through.”

    I snapped back. “You think so? Well, let me show you something unbreakable!”

    Rainer hadn’t been in a single battle since I had found him in Silph Tower. When I say he was ready to fight, I mean he was ready. I didn’t even have time to connect before he was on all fours and force-feeding Poliwrath a Hydro Pump from all the way across the field. Poliwrath spluttered and fell over backwards, desperately scrambling for footing as the torrent of water blasted over it.

    Bruno let out a deep belly laugh. “This is more like it! Never mind types. This will be a true measure of power!”

    Rainer already seemed to be as sick of Bruno’s loud mouth as I was. He was not a fast Pokémon out of water, but he could cover a surprising amount of ground in a surprisingly short time when he really wanted to give something an ass-kicking. Poliwrath was on its feet by the time Rainer had scuttled over, but neither it nor Bruno really had any time to react to what was happening.

    Poliwrath landed a reflexive punch into Rainer’s chest, but it had no effect on his thick shell. Rainer grabbed ahold of both of Poliwrath’s wrists and lifted it into the air. Poliwrath squirmed and bucked, kicking Rainer in the face multiple times, but he didn’t let go. Rainer twisted and slammed Poliwrath headfirst into the dirt.

    Poliwrath was dazed, dirty, and still steaming ever so slightly from Tesla’s thunderbolts. It dizzily tried to get back into a fighting position, but another Hydro Pump from Rainer sent it sprawling once again. Rainer quickly closed the gap and fell on top of Poliwrath, pinning it beneath his weight. There were a couple seconds of struggling, but eventually the line referee by Bruno blew his whistle.

    I whooped. As always, my good old starter knew how to handle himself.

    Rainer waddled back to my side. I made eye contact. “I’ve missed you, bud. So much.” As if to congratulate us on our victory, the sun peeked briefly between the clouds for the first time that day.

    “You put up a good fight, boy. I am always pleased to see a spark like that,” Bruno said. He pointed at me accusingly. “But I still sense a weakness that cannot be covered by the strength you have shown so far. What you cannot prove to me, I will be forced to teach you.” A distant roll of thunder added an ominous note to the moment.

    Bruno’s third and final Poké Ball bounced once before exploding in a massive flash of red light. The light unfurled, coalescing into a snakelike shape the size of a building. There was a clamor of banging and scraping of metal as Steelix uncurled and reared up to glare down at Rainer. I’d never had to fight a Pokémon this big before. It towered even taller than Brock’s Onix had all that time ago in Pewter City.

    “Smash that turtle!” Bruno cried. “Show them that nothing is unbreakable.”

    Steelix’s tail swept towards Rainer, digging a massive gouge in the earth. Rainer had no hope of dodging. But he had a technique I had never seen him use before. He turned to the oncoming tail and lowered his cannons. A powerful stream of water blasted into Steelix’s tail, spraying mist through the air. The tail slowed. Rainer dug in and intensified his attack. The tail stopped. Steelix roared, a terrible grating sound, and tried to push back against Rainer’s Hydro Pump. It couldn’t.

    “Smash!” Bruno yelled again, barely audible over the thunderous hose in front of me. I watched Steelix’s tail closely, but it made no headway against Rainer’s stream.

    A shadow flittered in the corner of my eye. And before I could react, Steelix’s huge head came slamming down on top of Rainer with a sickening crunch.

    I desperately connected with Rainer, which I hadn’t even bothered to do yet. He was hurt. Another hit like that would be devastating. He just didn’t have the speed to get out of the way of Steelix’s giant range of motion.

    Steelix lifted its head, revealing Rainer laying a couple inches deep in the dirt. Rainer stirred, slowly pushing himself up. I recalled him before Steelix could slam down again. Despite Bruno’s constant rambling, strength wasn’t what I needed at all. Once again, I needed speed. I looked at Steelix’s metal plates reflecting the dull clouds overhead. Once again, I needed fire.

    Flareth had been a gift from the Celadon Police Department after Baron and I had rescued that officer. In a way, he was like Baron’s legacy. How different his life would have been if he hadn’t come with me. He would have fought in Saffron either way. But here… the Pokémon League… the Elite Four… He had come so far. We had come so far. I plucked Flareth’s ball from my belt and turned it over in my hands. He had bailed me out multiple times over the last two days, but I needed one more. I tossed the ball in front of me.

    “I know you’re tired, boy,” I said quietly. “But you’re my best shot.” I dove into the psychic connection. Play it safe. Let’s find a weakness.

    Steelix’s tail came down like a missile, shaking the earth. But it was far too slow. Flareth nimbly dodged to the side and counterattacked with a Fire Fang. His flaming teeth dug into the tip of Steelix’s tail. Steelix shrieked in pain and tore its tail from Flareth’s mouth. It was impossible to see if Flareth had been able to penetrate, but there was a glowing orange patch on the spear-like tip of Steelix’s tail.

    We were given no time to regroup. Steelix struck mouth first this time, its giant jaws opening wide enough to swallow Flareth whole.

    Flamethrower.

    I had commanded it, but the speed of Flareth’s response told me he and I were on the same page, fighting in perfect sync. A stream of flames flew straight into Steelix’s gaping mouth. The giant beast recoiled with a hacking, coughing roar. The tail came around again, impaling the ground near Flareth. It was a hasty attack and didn’t even come close to making contact.

    Climb.

    Flareth jumped on top of Steelix’s tail. He seemed to be standing on tip-toe, trying and failing to dig his claws into Steelix’s armor for traction. Steelix flailed and Flareth leaped to the next segment of Steelix’s body, spitting a haphazard Flamethrower up at the beast’s face.

    I had to find some kind of weakness. If Flareth could concentrate his fire on one part of Steelix’s body, I was sure he could overheat it until it had to tap out, but it was constantly moving. It was so damn big. Maybe the joints between body segments would be weaker…

    There, Flamethrower.

    Flareth blasted fire directly into the joint in front of him, but it wasn’t enough. Steelix contorted, nearly crushing Flareth between two of the boulder-like segments of its body, but he jumped free. We were back to our starting positions, with Flareth glaring up at our massive opponent.

    The face again.

    Another Flamethrower burned upwards, but Steelix caught this one on the underside of its jaw. It wasn’t going to give us another free shot directly into its mouth. We were doing damage. I knew we were. But a single hit from Steelix would spell the end for us. Playing safe wasn’t giving us the openings we needed. I wasn’t even sure what an opening would look like…

    “Bring them to their knees!” Bruno commanded.

    I didn’t have time to decode what he meant before Steelix’s tail impaled the ground in front of Flareth. Steelix’s whole body seemed to be thrumming with energy. It roared and twisted its tail, causing the entire battlefield to shake violently. The Earthquake tore the field apart, cracks spreading from where the tip of Steelix’s tail pierced the ground. I was barely able to hold my balance, quickly losing the psychic connection to Flareth as I instead focused on keeping my footing. Across the field, Bruno stood firm.

    Flareth was having trouble moving with the earth under his feet shifting and bucking. The ground under me may have been shaking, but the true damage from the Earthquake was contained perfectly within the boundaries of the battlefield. And that was despite the epicenter only being about ten yards in front of me. This level of precision could only be the result of years of practice.

    “Sweep and bind,” Bruno said loudly, but calmly.

    Tail still stuck in the ground, Steelix lunged at Flareth once more. It was a sloppy strike, and even off-balance, Flareth was able to side step it. I didn’t realize what was happening until my view of Flareth was blocked by Steelix’s body. Flareth was now caught between Steelix’s head and tail.

    Oh. Bind.

    “Look out!” My shout was too little too late.

    Steelix curled around Flareth before he could escape, pinning him between three huge segments of its body. His head was barely visible as Steelix tightened around him.

    No…

    “Now, boy… Yield!”

    I ignored Bruno, instead concentrating on Flareth and re-establishing the psychic connection. I let Flareth’s feelings flow back to me. He was tired. Hurt. Badly.

    We can still do this.

    No, we couldn’t.

    Just try to wriggle free.

    Flareth struggled. I knew it wouldn’t be enough. It felt like he didn’t even have enough energy left in him for more fire.

    “Yield, boy. You’re only making your Pokémon suffer!”

    It was like every muscle in my body was deflating. He was right. I reached for Flareth’s Poké Ball at my belt.

    You’ve fought hard, buddy. You’ve done more than I ever could have wished for. But it’s over now.

    One of Flareth’s eyes met mine. Through the connection I felt a wave of defiance. Of passion. He wanted to win this as much as I did. To prove to the world what our journey had forged us into. Figurative fire began to burn in Flareth’s eye. Literal fire began to take light beneath his fur.

    You don’t have to do this… But I’d never been very good at stopping my Pokémon when they wanted to make a point.

    I’d tried Overheat with Flareth once when we were training back when we visited Pallet, but I’d quickly decided it wasn’t worth using. Too tiring to be helpful it in a battle. None of that mattered now. Steelix groaned in pain as smoke began to drift up from Flareth’s body. A second later, smoke became fire. Every bit of Flareth’s desire to win took physical form in the shape of bright, searing flame. Fire erupted from Steelix’s grip, completely hiding Flareth from me. The metal of Steelix’s body was beginning to glow.

    Sweat prickled my skin as the wave of heat washed over me. Bruno had crossed his arms and was frowning.

    Steelix roared and began to thrash about. I winced, feeling Flareth’s pain through the connection, but the fire kept growing brighter and hotter. An entire segment of Steelix’s body was now visibly glowing. The flames kept coming. Finally, Steelix lurched and unfurled, sending Flareth flying across the field to slam into the dirt off to my left. In the same movement, Steelix fell backwards, crashing to the ground.

    I looked at Flareth, worry building in my heart. Tiny flames still burned on his fur and his breathing was ragged and shallow. He didn’t get up.

    Olivia blew her whistle.

    “The challenger’s Arcanine is unable to battle.”

    It was my fault. A lump formed in my throat. If I hadn’t lost the connection during the Earthquake, I could have warned him in time to avoid getting caught. I shakily returned him to his Poké Ball. He didn’t have to do that. He shouldn’t have needed to. I was pushing my Pokémon too hard. It still wasn’t enough. It was my fault. Flareth may have been the first to fall, but I knew it would be a domino effect from here. My Pokémon were too tired, too weak to continue. Without their strength, I would lose. It was my fault.

    The sound of another whistle stirred me from my reverie. Had I taken too long to replace Flareth?

    “Bruno’s Steelix is unable to battle. Bruno is out of usable Pokémon. The victory goes to the challenger, Keith Anders.”

    I looked back at Steelix. It still lay on its back where it had fallen, smoke rising from its body.

    I didn’t feel the same rush of joy at winning that I had the day before. It took the edge off of losing Flareth, but not by much. Not by enough.

    *****

    As we set off back to shore, I glanced around the passenger cabin on the lower deck. Agatha glared back at me from where she sat, cane clasped in her gnarled hands. I sighed and went back to my usual spot on the top deck, where I stewed as a light rain began to fall. The boat ride back to shore was silent and uneventful. Agatha, Lance, David… I would have to face all three of them without Flareth if I was to win. My numerical advantage had already seen its first loss. And there would be more. Where had I gone wrong? I knew that there was something I could have done differently and Flareth wouldn’t have been knocked out. The battle played through my head again step by step. It wasn’t until the boat pulled up to the pier and we began to depart that I was pulled from my reverie.

    “Hey, Keith,” David called out to me. “Come on, I’ll show you where the medical clinic is.”

    I followed him wordlessly, keenly aware that Bruno was not far behind us.

    “That was a good battle today,” David said.

    “Thanks.” It hadn’t felt like one.

    David led me through the big reception area on the first floor to a set of propped open double doors that I had never been through before. Inside, a man sat at a desk among scattered machinery that I recognized from Pokémon Centers. It was a bit disorganized, but there was a clear path to another set of doors that I assumed led to the rest of the medical facility. The man looked up as we entered. David nodded to me and left. Bruno loomed over my shoulder, waiting his turn.

    “Ah, you must be the new challenger,” the man at the desk said. “Given I didn’t see you yesterday, you must be doing pretty well. How many we got today?”

    “Just one.”

    He whistled. “Let’s see ‘em.”

    I handed the man Flareth’s Poké Ball and he plugged it into a machine on his desk.

    “Arcanine, nice. One of my favorites,” he said, looking at his computer. “We’ll take good care of him. You can pick him up once the challenge is over.”

    “Thanks,” I said. “He’s one of my favorites too.”

    I left to find David looking at the photographs of Champions and their teams that lined the walls of the reception area. In particular his predecessor, Redd McMahon.

    “What was he like?” I asked.

    David looked at me like hadn’t noticed me walk up. “Oh… he was pretty cool. I actually met him once before I even got here. Gave me some good advice.”

    “Kinda wish I got to meet him,” I said. “My dad loved that guy; he would have been over the moon if I had the chance to battle him.”

    “Eh, I think your dad would be pretty psyched for you anyway.”

    I sighed. “Yeah… you’re right.”

    David looked at me, but I stubbornly kept looking up at the portraits.

    “I uh… I noticed you made some changes to your team,” David said. “I know you just got Rainer back, but I’m surprised you replaced your Pidgeot. I thought he was one of your best.”

    “He was.” I took a deep breath to steady myself. “He’s gone.”

    David didn’t say anything, and I continued to avoid looking him in the eye.

    “He um… he died,” I finally said. “A few days ago. Some Rockets attacked me after I left Saffron.”

    “Oh my God.”

    “Yeah.”

    “I’m so sorry…” David seemed like he hadn’t expected the conversation to go this way. I’d encountered it plenty of times before in discussions about Dad. What are you supposed to say? Sympathy is nice but doesn’t really help all that much. Especially when you’re supposed to be over it. “And you… still came here? That soon?”

    “It’s what my Pokémon wanted.”

    “Huh.” He didn’t question any more past that.

    A voice from behind us interjected. “David, might I have a word with the challenger?” Bruno had left the clinic and joined us.

    “Uh… yeah, sure. I need to head out anyway,” David said. “I’ll send Andrew to escort you back to your room, Keith. See you tomorrow.”

    I nodded goodbye and he left me alone with the man I felt a burning hatred for that had only just began to dissipate. I decided to hear what he had to say, but I was secretly hoping Andrew would show up sooner rather than later.

    “I made a mistake,” Bruno said.

    Well that was unexpected. “Don’t worry about it, I got a little heated too.”

    Bruno continued as if I hadn’t said anything. “At first, I saw your safe and defensive style as naïve, maybe even cowardly. I was trying to force you to make a sacrifice. To show that you were willing to do what it takes to win. To pay the cost.”

    Sounded like kind of a shitty thing to test, to be honest. I wasn’t looking at him, opting to continue perusing the portraits. Oh look, this guy had a Pikachu. Like, it wasn’t even fully evolved. Crazy.

    “I see now that I was mistaken. You were not afraid of what it might cost, but all too aware of what it would cost. What it had cost.”

    So he’d overheard my conversation with David about Baron. I looked at my shoes.

    “By way of apology, let me give you some advice,” Bruno said.

    I perked up at that. I needed every edge I could get, especially now that I was down to five Pokémon.

    “Agatha is your next opponent. She has already seen two of your battles in person. That is more than enough for her to know everything about you that she needs. Every single one of your weaknesses has been laid bare to her in a way that I have never been able to fathom. Not just the weaknesses of your team, but the weaknesses of you. Your mind. Your thoughts.”

    “I’m pretty well aware of my weaknesses myself,” I said.

    “Then steel yourself. She will take every advantage you give her. Every trainer I have seen beat Agatha has had to go further beyond anything they thought possible. I have seen your strength. I believe you can do that without sacrificing more than you need. If you can do that… I believe you will win the Championship.”

    *****

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Chapter 52 - Agatha
  • Chapter 52

    I spent most of the rest of the day sitting out on the balcony outside the gym in my quarters and watching a work crew toil on the island off in the distance. I couldn’t see them very clearly, but it looked like they were using Pokémon to help clean up the damage Bruno’s Steelix had caused.

    After spending a few hours thinking, I was still torn about the battle. It seemed like everyone was optimistic about how I was doing. Like I was performing better than average. It boded well for the rest of the challenge and almost made me excited, but something was wrong. Every time I thought about Flareth my heart sank. It wasn’t just about what I could have done differently, it was also how much I relied on him to be there. He was always the Pokémon I called out when I needed some company. When I needed someone to lean on. He wasn’t the only Pokémon that I relied on emotionally, especially since Psyke and I had our conversation, but he was who I always defaulted to in times like these.

    I sighed and plucked Psyke’s Ultra Ball from my belt. He materialized next to me with his usual unreadable face.

    “You feeling okay?” I asked. “That was a tough battle today.”

    Psyke stretched out his limbs and nodded.

    “Ah, screw it.” I got up and walked back inside to the kitchen, gesturing for Psyke to follow. I rooted through the drawers. As promised, the kitchen was reasonably well equipped, and Andrew had even told me I could request anything that wasn’t already provided. That said, I didn’t feel like bothering anyone, so I’d probably be having ramen again tonight. But right now I was looking for something else…

    “Here we go.” I pulled a box of toothpicks out of one of the drawers and dumped them on the kitchen table. “Now we can talk.”

    The toothpicks floated gently into the air, swarming to form awkward letters like on a seven-segment display.

    RELAX.

    I looked at him quizzically. “I’m fine.”

    The toothpicks dropped lamely to the table. Psyke looked at me skeptically.

    “I’m fine!” I consciously let my shoulders relax and took a deep breath. “I’m just thinking about Flareth.” I sighed and slumped down into a chair. The only chair. There was only supposed to be one person here in this suite. Challengers had to stand alone. They had to fight alone. Win alone. I ran a hand through my hair. I couldn’t do anything alone.

    This whole journey was supposed to be about me proving myself. Leaving my home town alone to grow and fight and become the greatest I could be. But from the very beginning I’d only found disaster. Until I met Criss. She had dragged me out of so many terrible situations, and forced me to learn from them. While she had pulled from the front, Tim had pushed me from behind. He was my constant rival, keeping me competitive, keeping me uplifted, keeping my eyes on the prize.

    I put my head in my hands and rubbed my temples. Both Criss and Tim were gone now and I was left to fend for myself. Just me and my Pokémon. That was supposed to be enough. They had won almost every battle I’d put them in. My job was supposed to be strategizing, preparing, keeping them battle-ready… keeping them safe. I stubbornly refused to shed more tears for Baron, but they burned in my eyes anyway. I couldn’t do my job as a trainer. I’d already failed in that aspect.

    I’d already fought two of the hardest battles of my life, and another one waited for me in the morning. I’d lost Flareth, so it was only going to get harder. Every time I tried to come up with strategies for Agatha, it felt like I wasn’t playing with a full deck. Because I wasn’t. How was I supposed to beat Agatha and Lance, and then still be able to battle David? Without Flareth. Without Baron. My Pokémon were my strength, and they were crumpling around me. I really wanted to be able to talk to Criss. She always had ways of coming out ahead in situations like this. Sure, her advice was often pithy one-liners that amounted to “deal with it,” but somehow, they always helped.

    I looked up at Psyke. He looked back; gaze unwavering. The toothpicks fluttered to life again.

    WE CAN WIN

    It hung in the air for a second before the middle word scrambled.

    WE WILL WIN

    I looked down at my hands. “I feel so… isolated.”

    WE ARE HERE

    “I know.” I choked back tears again. “You always are. I just… I hope you need me as much as I need you.”



    *****



    Agatha was the last to arrive to the pier the next morning. Part of me wondered if she was trying to make some sort of ironic commentary on my tardiness the previous day. She scowled at me as she walked by, her cane tapping loudly on the wood of the pier.

    “I know Bruno told you about me,” she said.

    I followed her up the gangplank. “He told me you look for weaknesses,” I said. “I’m not too worried about that.” I tried to keep my voice from shaking. My confidence was coming from a place of honesty. I felt like I knew enough about myself and my team that there wouldn’t be any real surprises coming from Agatha. But I still felt nervous. My Pokémon were tired. I’d lost one yesterday and I knew I’d be losing more today. Maybe all of them… I shook my head to clear my thoughts. Agatha was the kind of person to capitalize on self-doubt. I couldn’t show her mine. “I know my weaknesses.”

    Agatha hobbled into the passenger cabin and took a seat by the door, grunting slightly as she sat down. The rest of the passengers noticeably gave us space. She looked up at me. “Good for you. But that’s only the first step on a long road to fixing them, and you’re far too late for that.”

    A bit of that smoldering anger from yesterday crept up in my chest. I was tired of this condescension. “Yeah, why’s that? What do you think my weakness is?” If I could get something out of her, it might help me in the battle. I still didn’t have any concrete plans. Once again, I’d have to rely on my Pokémon to keep me in the fight long enough to formulate a strategy.

    Agatha fixed me with a stern gaze. “You, boy.”

    I stared at her, waiting for her to continue.

    She smirked slightly. “You.” She didn’t say anything more. Instead, she pulled her Poké Balls from a pouch on her apron and began turning them over in her hands, eyes closed and whispering something unintelligible.

    Uneasy, I retreated to the upper deck until we reached shore.



    *****



    I looked at the sky as I followed Olivia to my side of the field. Blue sky was visible for the first time since I’d arrived, punctuated by a fleet of huge puffy white clouds, remnants of yesterday’s rain. It was looking like it might actually be a warm day. But that would take some time. A cool wind blew lazily off the lake, making me glad I had brought my jacket. Weather would be a non-issue for this battle. That was something at least. No reason to be afraid of ghosts in the light of the sun.

    I took my place in the trainer’s box and watched Chief Referee Hobbs jot something down in a notepad. “So,” I said to Olivia, “Agatha’s a bit of an ass.” I was trying to keep an air of joviality to convince myself I wasn’t nervous.

    “You’re not wrong,” she responded.

    “Any tips on bringing her down?” I asked hopefully.

    She tutted and shook her head. “I keep telling you, dude, that’s your job. I just make the calls.”

    “But the call is that she’s an ass, right?” I said as Hobbs finally blew his whistle and pointed at Agatha.

    Olivia laughed. “Opposing official seconds.”

    I assumed that was a sick referee joke, but I didn’t get it. I needed to focus.

    Agatha was famous for using primarily ghost and poison-types. Her signature Pokémon was a Gengar. Normally I’d assume I wouldn’t be seeing that until last, but after yesterday I was unsure. I would need to keep Psyke in mind, but I couldn’t always rely on him. I had already decided to either open with Rainer or Tesla depending on what Agatha sent out. They were my two most defensive Pokémon and would hold up well to any ghost or poison-types that I might see.

    Agatha lazily tossed a Poké Ball out onto the field. Out of it popped a strange lizard-like Pokémon that I almost didn’t recognize at first. It straightened up onto its hind legs and brandished a long bone in its hands. Marowak. That was unexpected. But it was darker than most that I had seen, almost a charcoal color, and it had a strange mark on its forehead. A rare coloration? No, it had to be a regional variant like Lorelei’s Sandslash. As the Marowak twirled its bone, the ends burst into blue flame.

    Fire, then. Or ghost. Maybe both. Rainer was my strongest option anyway. I trusted him to win no matter what, and an early victory would help put Agatha in her place. I plucked Rainer’s ball from my belt and threw it out onto the field. Rainer flashed into being, rolling his shoulders and growling. Ready to fight, as always. He was already charging forward by the time I connected with him.

    Let’s see what she’s got. I knew nothing about Agatha’s style. A full-frontal attack should be helpful in gathering some information at least.

    Marowak swung its bone, sending a gout of flame at Rainer. It was clearly a distraction, easily dispersed by a quick blast of water from Rainer’s cannons, but it was enough for Marowak to reposition. It danced to the side, halfheartedly swinging its burning club past Rainer’s face, reveling in the cover provided by the swirling steam from their colliding attacks.

    Rainer skidded to a halt and sent another blast of water at Marowak, spraying a stream quickly from left to right in an attempt to prevent dodging. Marowak responded by digging one end of its bone into the ground, dousing its flame and vaulting upward over the stream of water. Midair, it twirled its bone in front of it, creating a ball of fire that flew towards Rainer and exploded across his shell. Mostly harmless, but the steam rising from Rainer’s shell told me that fire was no joke. Burns were bad, regardless of type advantage. Any notable injury would stick around the rest of the challenge.

    The two Pokémon repeatedly exchanged attacks, each trying to find an opening to land a real hit and gain the upper hand. I left Rainer to his own capable devices and turned my attention to Agatha. Near as I could tell, she hadn’t moved a muscle since the match had started. Both hands clasped the top of her cane. Even her face was frozen in a sneer of mild disdain. Was it a sneer, or was she just wrinkly? It was hard to tell from this distance. If she was giving any kind of commands to her Pokémon, they weren’t discernible to me. Nothing to gain from her, then. What about her Pokémon?

    I thought for a moment about what I’d seen so far. Rainer, try to make it jump up again. It’s a flashy move, but the movement is predictable. Then charge. I trust you can win if you can get close enough.

    Rainer took a couple slow steps towards Marowak and lowered his cannons. He let loose two short blasts of water, forcing Marowak to dodge and keeping it from properly getting its feet under it. Then, Rainer fired a steady stream, sweeping from right to left. They fell for our trap. Marowak bone-vaulted into the air once more.

    Rainer pounced forward, taking a face full of blue fire, but catching Marowak right before it landed. He punched it in the face, and followed up with a close-range Hydro Pump. It was a direct hit that sent Marowak sprawling to the ground.

    Then one of those puffy clouds I had been looking at earlier moved in front of the sun. A dark shadow was cast over the whole lake, like an early twilight. I strained to look through the quickly dissipating mists from Rainer’s Hydro Pump. Marowak was gone.

    A ghost. Capable of turning invisible so long as it was hidden in the shadows. It had been a while since we’d sparred with Tim’s Haunter, but I should have seen this coming. I swore quietly, cursing my bad luck. Rainer looked around anxiously. I’d just have to wait out the cloud. It wasn’t much of a plan, but it was all I could think of. I squinted up at the sky. The clouds were moving slowly, so it was hard to tell how long we’d have to stall.

    A burst of blue flame sprung from seemingly nowhere behind Rainer, washing over him. He growled and spun around, blasting a Hydro Pump at empty air. Marowak was already gone. Damn. If I’d been paying attention I might have been able to warn him. Not that it appeared to have done much damage.

    “You lack focus, boy!” Agatha’s voice was surprisingly loud for such a little old woman. “One of your many weaknesses. Your strengths, on the other hand, are few. And unreliable.”

    I glared at her. Her words had a strange way of digging under my skin. Like she knew exactly where my insecurities lie and when they were at the forefront of my mind.

    Another burst of blue flame. Rainer responded with another whiffed Hydro Pump.

    She wasn’t visibly or audibly ordering these attacks. Maybe she just relied on the training of her Pokémon. Like I did with Rainer.

    The flames struck again, this time from the front. Rainer threw up his arms to cover his face and groaned in pain as the fire washed over him. As he lowered his arms to counter with another fruitless blast of water, I could see they were red and inflamed. My heart dropped. Type advantage didn’t matter in a fight as one-sided as this. Even if Rainer got ahold of Marowak, injury was injury.

    We need a new strategy. I clenched my fists, thinking furiously. Wet the ground and spray mud with rapid spin.

    Rainer kicked off the ground, pulling into his shell. He spun, spraying water all around. He also slid across the field closer to me. It was a smart play that reduced the number of angles Marowak could approach from without going out of bounds. Although I wasn’t sure if the referees would be able to call an out of bounds foul on an invisible Pokémon. A fine mist soaked my clothes, but I stood strong. As the dirt became equally soaked, Rainer tilted, digging his shell into the earth and spraying mud.

    The globs of mud scattered across the field, but all fell to the ground with a series of lame splats. They didn’t hit anything.

    “Invisible, but also incorporeal. Really, my boy. Your inexperience is all too apparent.” I couldn’t tell what expression Agatha had, but if I had to guess it was either a smirk or a look of disdain.

    Agatha was beginning to remind me a lot of Bruno. I knew that it would be incorporeal, but I had tried the mud spray anyway. What was I thinking?

    A dark shadow formed underneath Rainer as he slowly emerged from his shell. I started to warn Rainer, but it was too late. The blackened silhouette of a Marowak leaped up from the ground beneath Rainer, swinging a shadowy bone in a powerful uppercut that struck Rainer right in the chin. Rainer stumbled and hissed in pain, but Marowak was gone again before he could counterattack. I could tell he was frustrated. I tried to calm him.

    You’re okay, buddy. Just breathe. If they try that again I know what it looks like and I’ll warn you. I promise.

    Rainer gave me a look, as if he was skeptical.

    Something in his eyes cut me. Look, I know I’m not exactly-

    A shadow beneath his feet. Agatha was playing on my distractions again. But this time I was ready. Jump back!

    Rainer dodged backwards without even looking down. Another phantom bone swung through the air where Rainer had been only moments before. Blue fire ignited on the ends of the bone as the ghostly form of Marowak glared at Rainer in annoyance.

    At that moment the sun returned, lighting the field up in full daylight. Marowak phased back to reality, fully physical legs kicking awkwardly in midair. Rainer reacted instantly, grabbing Marowak by the throat with one of his burned claws and slamming it into the earth. He held it down as he punched it two, three times, then finished with a Hydro Pump that sent Marowak tumbling across the field, leaving its bone weapon behind. Rainer kicked the bone aside and began to approach Marowak’s limp form.

    A whistle sounded. I breathed a sigh of relief as Agatha’s line official announced Marowak was unable to battle.

    Nice one, buddy.

    Agatha calmly returned Marowak. “And there is the first of your unreliable strengths: luck. Do not deceive yourself into believing you deserve that victory. Happenstance is an inconsistent ally at best.”

    I didn’t reply. She was right. It pissed me off, but she was right. That was lucky. And Rainer would need a rest now, leaving me with a team full of Pokémon that weren’t quite at full strength. The length of the challenge was beginning to take its toll. I couldn’t ignore that anymore.

    “How about something a little more basic?” Agatha said as she tossed a new ball out on the field.

    The flash of red light formed into an exceptionally large Crobat. This one I knew at least.

    I took a deep breath. I could do this. Her comment on this being a more basic matchup made me think it might be a trap, but I couldn’t think of any response other than the obvious one.

    “Come on back, Rainer. Let’s give Tesla a shot at this.”

    Agatha patiently allowed me to recall Rainer and throw out Tesla’s Poké Ball. Crobat fluttered about, beating its wings wildly to stay aloft. Tesla appeared in front of me, humming quietly.

    On paper this should be an easy fight. Tesla’s typing made it immune to any poison attacks, and flying attacks wouldn’t do much either. What Agatha was planning, I wasn’t sure.

    She waited for me to make the first move. I watched Crobat frantically bounce about in the air. It moved a lot given that it was essentially staying in one place. Maybe if I just waited it would get tired and have to land? I half-considered the idea, even if it wasn’t an entirely serious one. It wouldn’t be worth it. I had the clear advantage here. I couldn’t figure out what kind of trap she might be springing, so I opted for the blunt method. I dove into a connection with Tesla.

    If that thing isn’t going to move, then go ahead and hit it with a Thunder.

    Tesla responded quickly, spinning up their magnets until a jolt of electricity cracked between the antennae on their head and the clouds far above.

    Right when it strikes, send up another.

    Now fully aware of how loud Tesla’s Thunders could be, I braced myself, even looking away to avoid the flash of light. The bolt of lightning slammed into the ground with an earth-shattering crack that sent dirt flying through the air. Crobat kept on flapping a few feet to the right of where it had been before. Dodging that hadn’t even taken any effort. But Tesla had timed their next Thunder perfectly, disguising the initial trigger jolt behind the flash of the first Thunder. I looked Agatha straight in the eyes, unwilling to give any indication that a second attack was coming.

    I only blinked when the lightning bolt cracked down directly at Crobat, sending another clap of thunder echoing off the mountain range. Dirt scattered in the wind once more, but after the dust cloud quickly settled, Crobat was still fluttering there, now flapping about over the blackened crater of the first strike.

    Agatha cackled; a sound that made me feel weirdly nauseous. “You wield your Pokémon like hammers. Blindly pounding them into anything in your way. You lack finesse. Strategy. Skill.

    Crobat’s eyes glowed red and its wings slowed to a more rhythmic, powerful beat. A faint purple aura emanated from its body, almost immediately followed by an identical aura appearing around Tesla. Crobat’s aura quickly faded, but Tesla’s did not.

    I knew what this was. Mean Look. Tesla was now shrouded in a field that would block a Poké Ball recall laser. Agatha wanted to keep me here. Despite the odds being massively in my favor, she didn’t want me to switch out. But why?

    “You are blind, boy.”

    My anger at the woman swelled. I almost shouted a retort, but quickly calm myself. I couldn’t lose focus. Not here. Not now. I took a deep breath and pushed my anger down. Get a bit closer. Then Thunder Wave.

    As soon as Tesla began to move, Crobat leapt into action, swiftly flapping its wings to gain some elevation and summoning a whipping whirlwind of air. Tesla loosed their Thunder Wave right as the Air Slash struck them. The pulse of blue electricity washed over Crobat, causing it to flinch and drop several feet before catching itself. The Air Slash, on the other hand, slammed Tesla into the ground, sending them spinning and bouncing back towards me. We’d landed the Thunder Wave, but that Air Slash had hit a lot harder than I was expecting.

    I cast a concerned look at Tesla and cursed myself. For the second day in a row I had made the exact same mistake. Despite our victory, Tesla had never really gotten a chance to recover from their battle with Lorelei’s Lapras. Then it had taken a beating from Bruno’s Poliwrath. Type advantage was irrelevant when Tesla was this worn out to start. How could I be so stupid? I had been relying heavily on the style I had learned from Criss: look for an opening, and then end the fight with one big punch. It required powerful Pokémon and a bit of luck, but it was brutally effective. At least it was in one-off gym battles or even a tournament, but those were the equivalent of short sprints. This was a marathon. I had pushed Tesla past their breaking point, and now it was too late to backpedal.

    Another Air Slash crashed into Tesla. They took a couple seconds to hover back into the air, listing slightly.

    I unclipped Tesla’s Poké Ball from my belt. I wouldn’t be able to recall them until they were knocked out, but that wouldn’t take long at this rate.

    I’m sorry. This is supposed to be a two-way link, but I haven’t been listening to you enough. I could feel Tesla’s exhaustion. You’ll be able to rest soon, I promise. You’ve done well. Really well. But what do you say to one last big punch?

    Tesla’s magnets thrummed and they steadied themselves in the air. Despite the damage, I was certain they could take a couple more hits.

    Lock-On and Thunder. We’re nearly there. In reality, I doubted a single Thunder would knock out this Crobat in one hit, but I wanted to give Tesla the motivation.

    Tesla’s eye glowed red and a bright dot appeared directly in between Crobat’s eyes, staying perfectly targeted even as it fluttered about. Crobat began to beat its wings even more fiercely, somehow staying at the exact same altitude. A flame-like blue aura began to flicker outward from its body. For a second, I thought it was the remnants of our Thunder Wave, but it was far worse. The aura grew, encompassing Crobat in bright blue light, leaving its silhouette barely visible. I recognized this one.

    Thunder’s too slow, Thunderbolt! Thunderbolt! I commanded Tesla frantically. Although we’d never used it, I’d practiced Brave Bird with Baron a few times. My theory about Tesla being able to take a couple more hits didn’t seem plausible anymore.

    Tesla reacted quickly, but Crobat was frighteningly fast, even after taking a Thunder Wave. It darted forward, blasting right through Tesla’s Thunderbolt and slammed into them with a loud crack! Tesla crashed into the ground, tumbling over backwards and skidding to halt upside down in front of me. They didn’t get back up. My heart sunk.

    Olivia blew her whistle. I returned Tesla to their ball and watched Crobat return to its starting position in front of Agatha. It was flying a little more awkwardly now. We’d done some damage at least. Was it worth losing Tesla? I tried not to think about it, knowing perfectly well how quickly I could fall into a pit of despair. I traced my hand over the remaining balls on my belt. I could try to end this quickly, but I didn’t want to make the same mistake again.

    “By all means, send out your Alakazam!” Agatha cried, jabbing her cane at me. “You are already well on your way to defeat. Might as well make it flashy. Lord knows that’s all you’re good for.”

    I growled. Adrenaline fueled anger bubbled up in my chest. I concentrated on my breathing and shoved it back down, doing my best to form a sort of mental dam to keep it in place. I couldn’t think about Agatha’s jabs. I couldn’t think about losing Tesla. I needed to focus on the here and now. I plucked Psyke’s ball from my belt, brushing aside any worries about falling into a trap. My Pokémon could fight their way out of anything. We’d show her that.

    I dove into my connection with Psyke as soon as he appeared.

    This one shouldn’t be so slippery. Don’t make it flashy, just finish it.

    Crobat flapped its wings, kicking up dust as it began to summon another Air Slash. But suddenly it was gripped by a seizure, and fell a few feet before catching itself. Thunder Wave was doing its work.

    Psyke reached out a clawed hand and clenched it. Crobat froze in midair, wings stuck at awkward angles. Its eyes went wide.

    “Typical,” Agatha muttered, barely audible over the wind off the lake.

    Crobat slammed into the ground face first, giving a brief screech of surprise. Psyke made a pulling motion with his outstretched arm, and Crobat began to slide across the field towards us. It skidded to a halt a few feet in front of Psyke. He lifted it off the ground and slammed it back down. Once, twice, three times.

    Finally, Agatha’s line referee blew his whistle.

    I rolled my shoulders, trying to relax. That had been quick and easy, but it was always going to be that way. Crobat was already hurt, and Psyke was fresher than Tesla had been, so we could easily win with type advantage. I cursed myself again for losing Tesla. I was now down to only four Pokémon. They would have to take me through not just this fight, but the rest of the challenge as well.

    Psyke, Rainer, Gideon, and Dragonite. That’s all I had left. Rainer was wiped from fighting Steelix and Marowak, and I still didn’t quite trust in Gideon or Dragonite’s experience. At this point, I couldn’t afford to lose a single one. To do so would mean burning through my biggest edge in this challenge. I would have to go forward and win two whole battles without a numerical advantage.

    I tried to be mindful of my thoughts. I still needed to focus. I was doing my best to stay in the present, but deep down I knew I was on the brink of breaking. There was too much in my way. Trainers better than me. Pokémon stronger than mine. And at the end of it all: a lifetime spent knowing that I’d failed at the one thing that I had built my entire life around.

    No. No. I flexed my fingers and rolled my shoulders again. I couldn’t get distracted. This battle right here was what mattered. Nothing else.

    Agatha didn’t speak as she dropped her final Poké Ball in front of her. I knew what would be inside before it even appeared. The red flash formed into a round, purple Pokémon about the same height as Psyke. The Gengar had a pair of pointed ears, deep red eyes, and an unsettling grin. Its smile made me feel the same way that Agatha made me feel, fittingly. Like they were so sure of how worthless you were that they couldn’t take you seriously.

    I took a deep breath. It wasn’t the best matchup. I scanned the sky. If the clouds kept moving at the same rate, I would have mostly consistent sunlight, but that could change quickly. It was worth trying the physical approach. I reached for my belt, trying to think of strategies for Gideon, but I was too slow. Gengar’s eyes glowed, summoning a vague purple aura around itself and Psyke. Mean Look. Again.

    What was Agatha’s play here? Why force this fight specifically? Tesla had been a risky target of this tactic, even if it had ended up working in her favor. Would she really rather fight one of my strongest Pokémon than any other? I had put my odds at about even, but that wouldn’t be enough for her to win the battle.

    Be patient, Psyke. I’m not sure what she’s up to. Let’s play defensive for now.

    Gengar’s grin widened and it summoned a Shadow Ball.

    Light Screen and try to dodge. Gengar was quick. Despite the Shadow Ball being hampered by the Light Screen, it slammed into Psyke before he could sidestep it, making him stagger backwards.

    Confusion. Let’s start picking away at their mental defenses. Psyke waved a hand. Gengar stumbled in the middle of summoning another Shadow Ball, its smile faltering slightly.

    “I don’t need to win, boy,” Agatha said. “Lance can do that well enough. All I need to do to stop you from taking the Championship is cripple you enough that my colleagues can clean you up.”

    The barb dug into me, but I ignored the sting and pushed it down with the rest of my growing frustration at Agatha. My emotional dam was now straining, but I could still stay calm. That explained that, I suppose. She wasn’t going for a victory; she was just trying to hurt me. It justified a number of her tactical decisions so far. But why tell me that?

    Psyke and Gengar traded attacks again. This time Psyke just barely managed to dodge out of the way of the Shadow Ball, teleporting the extra few inches to safety. Teleporting to dodge wasn’t the best strategy given how tiring it could get, but it was better than getting hit. At least he didn’t have to teleport all the way across the field like we had against Bruno.

    I tried to compare Agatha with my previous two opponents. Bruno had been aggressive, loud, and bombastic, disguising his commands with banter and hyping up his Pokémon. Lorelei had been much the opposite, patient, reserved, practically whispering her commands to her Pokémon to avoid me hearing. I stared across the field at Agatha as our Pokémon continued to trade blows. I trusted Psyke to handle himself while I came up with a strategy. Agatha was stoic and unmoving. I still couldn’t tell how she was commanding her Pokémon. Unless she was psychic too…

    I thought back to Flareth’s gambit against Bruno’s Machamp. Maybe I could try something similar, taking advantage of the fact that Agatha thought so little of me.

    “Recover,” I said out loud. Don’t focus on it too much. Trust me, buddy.

    If Psyke was confused, he didn’t show it. He lowered his hands to his sides and stood up straight, concentrating his powers on healing his wounds rather than offense. Gengar grinned and charged another Shadow Ball.

    “Psycho Cut!” I cried, right as Gengar launched the Shadow Ball. Dodge and Psychic.

    Psyke played his part perfectly. He spun out of the way and slashed his hand through the air, but no blade of psychic energy sliced across the field. Gengar would be so focused on dodging that his mental defenses would be weak. Or at least, that was the plan.

    It didn’t work. At all. The Shadow Ball spun itself into nothingness before it even reached Psyke. Gengar stood perfectly still and closed its eyes, presumably concentrating on resisting the telepathic attack. A flickering pink aura formed around its body as Psyke tried to strike at its mind, but it didn’t flinch. We may have done some damage, but not as much as I had hoped.

    How?

    “I have no reason to hide my hand,” Agatha said, grinning cruelly. “As I said, my victory is irrelevant.”

    My mouth dropped open slightly. How could she…?

    Sabrina’s voice echoed in my head from long ago. “With training, you may be able to detect the emotions of others, but I doubt it. I have that ability, and combined with some experience and observation, it can be incredibly similar to reading minds.”

    My powers were the one thing I always had in my back pocket. The one thing that I knew beyond a shadow of a doubt made me an exceptional trainer. But here… Agatha’s psychic abilities didn’t just match mine, they eclipsed mine by an amount I hadn’t seen since the last time I’d battled with Sabrina in Saffron. I had the ability to feed my Pokémon strategies without the knowledge of my opponent. Agatha had the ability to read my thoughts. The artificial confidence that I had been so carefully fabricating all day to keep me from giving in to anger and despair began to erode.

    Agatha laughed out loud. Gengar sent another Shadow Ball careening towards Psyke. He teleported out of the way, but got hit by a second one only a moment later and fell to one knee. He looked at me, eyes questioning.

    No, she couldn’t read my thoughts. Sabrina had said she had the ability to pick up on emotions. Well in that case, I could give Agatha emotions. I glared at her and dropped the dam where I had shoved my reactions to the various insults Agatha had hurled at me so far. My heart beat rapidly and adrenaline pumped through my veins. I let the anger consume me. My connection with Psyke dropped as I lost focus. I could almost feel my body temperature rise as I thought about how much I wanted to crush Agatha. All of her goading, all of her cackling and mindgames…

    See through this you crusty old bitch.

    Agatha just laughed again, her soft, wheezy, cackle nearly being carried off by the wind. “You think yourself special, child?” she cried. “Your righteous fury betrays you. A small-town hero with a dead father, taming mighty beasts and fighting evil? You are just a boy. Capable? Perhaps. Lucky? In spades. Your Pokémon form a powerful façade, but one day that will fail, revealing you for who you really are.”

    That comment cut deep. I clenched my fists and fidgeted back and forth.

    Gengar loosed a Shadow Ball. Psyke summoned another Light Screen to block it, but was still sent sprawling by the hit. He was hurt. Badly.

    Agatha spoke again. “You are nothing. Any trainer with a team as powerful as yours could have made it this far. A trainer as inept as you will make it no further.”

    My anger wasn’t directed at her. It was at myself.

    She was right.

    What was I even doing here? I didn’t deserve this. My Pokémon did, but not me. Part of me just wanted to give up. I couldn’t keep up with this. Psyke was one of my best Pokémon, and if he got knocked out here, I would have an even harder time beating Gengar. Not to mention the rest of the challenge. I was finally being faced with world class battling, and I couldn’t compete. I was tired. It would be so easy to just throw in the towel. I might regret it, sure, but I wouldn’t have to put up with this. I wouldn’t have to put my Pokémon through this fruitless fight. I wouldn’t have to worry anymore. I could go home. See Mom again. Maybe find Tim and help him prepare for his challenge.

    Everything I’d ever been or done relied on other people. On my Pokémon. Or Criss. Or Tim. But here I was trying to prove myself. Myself. Like there was anything I could prove.

    I looked at Psyke desperately pushing himself back to his feet while Gengar cackled in a manner eerily similar to its trainer.

    Psyke locked eyes with me. I couldn’t bring myself to look away. I needed to see his disappointment. I deserved it.

    But Psyke didn’t look disappointed. He looked determined. He jerked a thumb at Agatha and waved his hand as if shooing away a fly.

    My anger faded to numbness. It wasn’t much better. “What does it matter if her bullshit is on purpose,” I said out loud to Psyke. “It’s true.”

    Psyke’s eyes narrowed. He dug a spoon into the earth, hastily carving out five letters.

    NEED U

    Suddenly, I was back in the Saffron City gym with Sabrina. Rainer, only a Wartortle then, had just won a battle against Sabrina’s Venomoth. Our first victory against her, even though it was just a training match. I’d used every trick that Sabrina had taught me, and we’d finally come out on top. I was elated.

    “Very good. That’s a powerful Pokémon you have there,” Sabrina had said.

    “I’ve been training him hard,” I’d replied.

    “You’ve been training yourself hard.”

    I just looked at her. At this point I could tell when she was about to give me a new lesson.

    “Battling has always been about the connection between Pokémon and trainer. One cannot grow without the other. It is a mutually beneficial relationship. Your Pokémon rely on you, Keith. You are blessed with the ability to deepen that connection in a way few others can. Most of those that can often don’t. It is challenging, but I will teach you methods to fight alongside your Pokémon. Figuratively, if not literally.”

    I hadn’t understood what she meant at the time, but that was pretty normal for Sabrina’s lessons. One of the last things that she had taught me was a technique that truly fulfilled that promise, but one that had been so challenging and uncomfortable that I hadn’t bothered to attempt it outside of Sabrina’s gym. I wasn’t even sure if I could do it anymore. I never mastered it by the time Tim had arrived and I left Saffron. And since then, I had never really needed that kind of connection.

    Now here I was. Against the best that the Indigo League had to offer. Every lesson mattered. Every edge I could manage would be worth it. I had to try. Because my Pokémon needed me just as much as I needed them.

    I nodded at Psyke as every emotion in my body except determination drained away. We connected.

    I closed my eyes, but I kept the image of Psyke in my mind. The mountains towering all around us. Agatha and Gengar poised menacingly at the other side of the field. Psyke stood in the scuffed dirt, still somewhat damp from Rainer’s fight with Marowak. I imagined myself in his place. The dirt would feel wet and rough against his bare feet. The constant breeze off the lake tickled my cheek. It tickled Psyke’s cheek as well. The sound of water gently sloshing against the pier in the distance played in our ears. The smell of dirt and blood and musk filled our nostrils. I concentrated as hard as I could. Not on just one of these things, but all of them.

    I leaned in and fell forward into nothing. My stomach lurched. My heart skipped a beat. And then I was seeing, despite my closed eyes.

    The specter and her trainer stood in front of me. The colors were all wrong, but every movement stuck out like a bright light. I could see intent, like a dozen possible future seconds playing out at the same time. The specter cackled and began to summon another ball of foul shadow. She was powerful, not to be underestimated.

    I lifted my arms out in front of me. I could summon a shield again, at least temporarily, but that wouldn’t be enough. This time though… I had more than just my own abilities. Trainer was with me. We could be more than just Pokémon and human. My being was injured from past attacks. I could fix that with focus. So I did. But I didn’t have to drop my concentration on the shield. Together we could do both.

    The ball of shadow fizzled as it traveled through my strengthened shield. It still washed over me, its coldness draining and uncomfortable, but it was barely substantial. I recovered far faster than the shadows could harm me. My wounds, physical and mental, began to heal. Pain disappeared and exhaustion was replaced with vigor.

    The specter felt uneasy. Her trainer did as well. They weren’t sure what they were facing. This was unexpected to them. It was not unexpected to me. Trainer doubted himself often, but this strength was always there. It felt good to finally wield it.

    A sharp tinge of pain struck at my temple. Not from the effort. No, this was trainer’s. He was not used to such a deep merging of consciousness. He was speaking to me without speaking. His thoughts were my own. Finally, he had learned to use my language as I had learned his. Together we were twice as fast, twice as smart, twice as strong. But he would not be able to keep this up for long.

    The specter’s trainer said something. A long string of words I did not bother to process. She was full of bluster and spite, attempting to distract and intimidate. Not unlike the brutish trainer from yesterday.

    The specter stomped, sending out a pulse of cold darkness. It washed over me, but I resisted it just as I had the ball of shadow. Her ever-present smile faded somewhat. She and her trainer were reconsidering their strategy. It didn’t matter. I had my trainer with me.

    The specter grimaced and began to charge at me. So, this was to be a close-range fight. I wouldn’t let that happen. She was a being of shadow, difficult for me to comprehend, but she was also a being of smoke and venom, which I understood just fine. I squeezed my claws into tight fists, gripping at the specter’s ankles with my mind. She was concentrating, expecting another attack at her mind. Instead, her feet caught on the ground and she pitched forward. She was mine. I grabbed at her legs as she scrambled to her feet. She tried to walk but I did not let her.

    The pain in my temple struck again, deeper and more intense than the last time. I was struggling to breathe. Trainer did not have much time. With our combined power, I morphed my attack from a purely physical one to a mental one. I formed a needle of pure thought, raw psychic power concentrated to a higher extent than I had ever managed before. I began to push this needle straight into the specter’s mind. She resisted. She wanted to beat me, to show me her true strength. But I wanted the same. And I wanted it more. All creatures have some natural defense against such an attack. This creature though, was also fighting my physical restraints.

    Until she beat them.

    The arena suddenly grew cool and dark. A cloud had covered the sun. It was unfortunate but inevitable. The specter dissolved into shadow. This was her element. It strengthened her powers, allowing her to do things that would be impossible in the literal and spiritual illumination of sunlight. I was not blind to her, but in this state I could not keep hold of her anymore. She floated up into the air, her eyes glowing, her body appearing as an incorporeal haze of darkness.

    I tried to push the psychic needle in, but was distracted by another pain in my temple. This time it did not dissipate. Trainer was suffering. Meanwhile, the specter was trying something new. I could not stop her. There were too many things to focus on. I was losing our newfound strength. The specter’s plan soon became apparent. Nefarious shadowy chains shot from her body to mine.

    Our destinies were bound…

    Very well. We had been outplayed. It didn’t matter. I knew what I had to do.

    I drove the needle home.

    I couldn’t hold my breath anymore. My eyes opened. I fell to my knees, hands flailing about trying to find balance. I took in huge gasps of clean mountain air. A powerful ache throbbed in my head. Why was everything so bright?

    We had… been together. Like Sabrina had taught. I felt like I was going to throw up. There was a reason I hadn’t bothered to even attempt this since leaving Saffron. I coughed and glanced at Psyke to see if he was okay.

    But the battle wasn’t over. Something had gone wrong. My memory from sharing Psyke’s mind was fuzzy. Gengar had done something.

    Psyke met my eyes. One hand made a fist in the air, like he was grabbing onto something. The sun emerged from behind its cloud, shedding light on the field and revealing Gengar floating in the air a few feet in front of Psyke. Psyke didn’t even look at it, instead maintaining eye contact with me. We weren’t connected anymore. I couldn’t feel anything from him. I shakily got to my feet, slowly recalling the last few thoughts we had shared.

    Destiny Bond.

    Gengar collapsed to the dirt. Immediately, there was a burst of ethereal energy between Gengar and Psyke, like black lightning. Psyke’s eyes rolled back into his head. He collapsed in kind.

    I looked on in shock. It couldn’t be. We had fought together. I had done everything Sabrina had taught. I’d refused to give up. None of it had mattered. Every bit of despair that I had squirreled away came rushing back all at once. I couldn’t even bring myself to recall Psyke. I didn’t hear the officials’ whistles. I didn’t hear myself getting announced the winner. I didn’t hear Olivia’s congratulations or questions about what had just happened.

    I did hear Agatha approach, her cane tapping in the dirt as she shuffled across the field. She scoffed. Her voice cut clearly through the air, like she had been practicing for this.

    “Your Pokémon have given you everything, yet you offer nothing in return. This is not the first time you have failed them. It won’t be the last.”

    Her words echoed in my ears as we returned to the boat. They drove themselves into my skull, exacerbating my headache while I handed Tesla and Psyke’s Poké Balls in to the medical center. And when I returned to my suite and slammed the door behind me, I found myself muttering them under my breath.

    Every ounce of insecurity that had been burning within me ever since Baron died spilled over. I tore my belt from my waist and threw it violently at the table, trying to vent my anger and sadness with physical aggression. Two of the three remaining Poké Balls snapped loose. Dragonite’s Safari Ball bounced to the floor, while Rainer’s Poké Ball rolled slowly to the center of the table.

    The tiny blue jewel embedded in the ball’s surface glinted brightly in the dull yellow light. It was like an eye, glaring menacingly at me. Rainer’s eye. The Pokémon who had wanted to win maybe even more than I did. The one that I had already failed so spectacularly once before in Pokémon Tower. The one who would be most disappointed by my inevitable defeat. I felt like I was going to be sick. My head still throbbed and my body felt weak and shaky. I turned away from the table, unable to keep staring at Rainer’s ball. Instead, I pulled a glass from the cupboard and poured myself some water. I chugged it all at once.

    Tomorrow I would have to face Lance. Even after him, David still stood between me and victory. And all I had to fight them was an exhausted Rainer and my two weakest and least experienced Pokémon. Maybe it would be better to just give up now… Avoid the embarrassment…

    I gripped the countertop tightly and leaned over the sink, squeezing my eyes shut. How could I be so weak? So ineffectual? It was an absolute miracle that I had come so far with so little to offer. The few people I’d had supporting me were gone, and now so were most of the Pokémon. Psyke had needed me. And I’d given him everything I had. But it wasn’t enough. I’d won the battle, but the victory was hollow. We were lost. It was over.

    I vomited into the sink.

    *****

    Thanks for reading, friends.
     
    Chapter 53 - Interlude
  • Interlude

    Tim

    “Good battle, man,” Tim told the other trainer, shaking his hand. “See you around.”

    He sighed, turning back to look at Cubone absentmindedly swinging his club around like he hadn’t just manhandled a trainer’s entire team. It hadn’t been a good battle, really. Tim had made some sloppy mistakes, but the other trainer wasn’t nearly fast or observant enough to capitalize on them. Tim watched the other trainer walk away with his two travel partners, talking excitedly about the battle. He’d faced all three of them. None of them were very good. Nowhere near the level of Keith or Criss.

    Tim beckoned to Cubone. “C’mon, let’s go for a walk.” Cubone happily trotted up next to him.

    They left the Lavender Pokémon Center’s sole training field and headed west towards the border of the town. Cubone kept up pretty well. Tim used to have to carry him for any meaningful distance, but he’d gotten a lot bigger over the last couple months. Fuji seemed to think he was close to evolving, but Tim still felt like it was too early. Training or not, it was better not to push it with a Pokémon this young.

    Nevertheless, Tim was proud of his growth. He’d saved the little Cubone from Team Rocket in this very village less than six months ago. Both of them had grown considerably since then. But it still didn’t feel like enough. Tim shaded his eyes from the sun and peered out over the trees as the street sloped downwards. Far off in the distance were the Alizarin Mountains, home of the Indigo Plateau. There Keith would be challenging the Elite Four by now.

    Tim regretted leaving hastily. He wished he’d taken the time to give his friends a proper goodbye, but he’d felt too overcome by shame. Shame and a bitter resolve to get better. He missed both Keith and Criss, but he needed this. He needed time to himself. To train and focus out from underneath their shadows. They’d driven him to be better, but they wouldn’t always be there.

    At some point Tim would make his way to the Indigo Plateau as well. There he would find either Keith or David, and he would have to face them. They would be obstacles, not supporters. It felt weird to think of his friends that way. Maybe that’s why he’d been procrastinating so much on serious training recently. He didn’t really want to face them. He didn’t really want to bring his journey to a final end. He and Keith had shared their dream, had shared their entire journey, but only one of them would get to be the Champion. It was a depressing thought.

    The street wound downhill through a small neighborhood among the pine trees. Tim picked out his favorite dirt walking trail winding between some houses off into the forest. A soft breeze rustled the trees. A Spearow called somewhere. But mostly it was calm and quiet.

    Tim was certain Keith would win. David was good for sure. He was wicked smart, he worked hard, and he was highly independent. But Keith… Keith just didn’t lose. He never gave up. He’d keep pushing forward to achieve his dream. Tim knew he would. That vigor had been what had inspired him to have the very same dream. It was a vigor that he’d have to face at some point. He hoped he’d be ready.

    For now, Tim was just a traveling trainer walking down a dirt trail. Wind through his hair. The scent of pine needles in his nose. His trusted Pokémon by his side. One day he would be Champion. But until then, this was exactly where he wanted to be.


    Spencer

    Harry’s burial wasn’t the only one happening that day, and he wasn’t important enough for much of a ceremony. But he got a place in the rolling hills of the memorial cemetery alongside the other trainers, rangers, and police officers who died fighting Team Rocket in Saffron City. Spencer wasn’t sure how to feel. It was the first funeral service he’d attended since his father’s. He’d barely known Harry. Only a few hours. And yet he felt more personally connected to him than some of the vague work acquaintances whose funerals he would also have to go to today. Fighting alongside someone could do that. So could watching them die.

    The volunteers and cemetery workers quickly moved on, as they were desperately needed at yet another service for yet another fallen hero. Spencer was left alone with Zach and Elizabeth, the other two members of Harry’s crew, to stare bleakly at Harry’s grave.

    “So what’s next for the two of you?” Spencer asked.

    They were silent for a moment. Elizabeth’s young son stood at her side, clutching his mother’s leg. “I’ll probably stay with my sister in Pewter, at least for a while,” Elizabeth finally said, gently stroking her son’s hair. “I had a flower shop once. I wouldn’t mind doing that again. But not here. I’m not sure I ever want to come back here.”

    Spencer nodded. He understood. Trauma cut deep. It made the simplest of things casts shadows of terrifying monsters. He wasn’t too keen on having to spend a lot of time in Saffron either. Hell, he’d deliberately avoided ever going to Cinnabar since Dad’s death. When he’d heard Keith had gone there, he almost felt ashamed at his irrational fear. But the pain was too close. It was a scar you almost forgot was there until something innocuous gouged it open again.

    “What about you, Zach?” Spencer asked.

    Zach folded his arms and grunted. “Not sure. The bar I used to work at is at the bottom of a pile of rubble. Maybe join the force? They’ll be needing fresh bodies.” He shrugged. “I dunno. Fighting’s the only thing I’ve ever been any good at. Just need someone to point me in a respectable direction. Like Harry.”

    Spencer dug his hands into his pockets and stared at the stark, simple, white gravestone. “Why did you follow him?” he asked.

    Zach laughed. “Because he knew how to kick the Rockets where it hurt.”

    “Because he had conviction,” Elizabeth said. “He knew what he wanted and he knew what he would have to do to get it.”

    “It helped that what he wanted was pretty much always, well… the right thing to do,” Zach added.

    Elizabeth’s son tugged at her sleeve and muttered something. She leaned down and picked him up. “I’ve got to be going,” she said. “Good luck to you both.” She headed down the path leading out of the cemetery.

    Zach watched her go. “And like that, she’s gone. Kind of sad to see the crew disbanded.”

    “Everyone has their priorities,” Spencer said.

    “No one will know who we were. How hard we fought. What Harry sacrificed.”

    “This battle saw a lot of unsung heroes.”

    “What’ll you do next?” Zach asked. “Just Silph business?”

    Spencer didn’t answer. Instead, he stared out at the cityscape, his thumb stroking the photograph in his jacket pocket. There was at least one person who deserved to know what happened to Harry. Maybe if Spencer could find Harry’s fiancée and tell her what happened, he’d finally find some closure. Harry deserved that much.

    There had been others more suited to fighting the battles, but now that they were over, Spencer felt a responsibility to be part of the resolution. The clean-up. Making things better. It was all he could do.


    Nolan


    Nolan watched the rangers pour over the remnants of his latest strike on Team Rocket. Squads of Rockets unable to retreat with the main force had been trying to slip out of Saffron on a constant basis. There were only four in this group, all on foot, trying to flee through the forest north of the city. He’d had to kill one, as well as a Crobat, but had apprehended the rest and even gotten an idea of where they were headed.

    Flygon, resting at his side, softly cooed a warning. Nolan looked over his shoulder. Blackston, the chief of police he had fought alongside in Saffron, walked up beside him.

    “Appreciate you calling this in,” Blackston said. “It’s better than picking up bodies in the woods with no idea how they got there.”

    Nolan nodded. “Speaking of which, there are some dead Skyguard south of Celadon. Near a pond, I think. Friend of mine got attacked.”

    Blackston scoffed. “There are more of you?”

    “He was attacked, not the other way around. He wasn’t the first and won’t be the last.”

    Blackston didn’t respond, sensing the subtle accusation in those words.

    “Surprised to see you here, I thought this was the rangers’ jurisdiction,” Nolan said.

    “Well, I heard you would be here. Wanted to talk to you.”

    “About?” Nolan gently ran his hand along Flygon’s neck.

    “We appreciate what you’ve done. What you’re doing. We really do.”

    Nolan looked at him skeptically, waiting for more. “But?”

    “I’ve turned a blind eye to everything you’ve done so far. Made sure every mention of you in our records was wiped. I owe you that much. But I can’t keep letting this vigilante stuff go. At some point you’ve got to let the law handle it.”

    “Because you guys have done such a great job of that so far.”

    “Things are changing, kid.” Blackston eyed Nolan. “The force is upping our numbers, and so are the Corps,” he gestured to the rangers. “More people. More patrols. Better tech.” He paused for a second. “And that’s not to mention whatever else the council is cooking up.”

    Nolan let out a long sigh. Blackston wasn’t wrong. Nolan’s current operating procedure was bound to land him in trouble sooner or later. Besides, if all he wanted to do was patrol the wilderness and run the occasional raid, he would have joined the Ranger Corps years ago. There was more he could do. More he had to do.

    Blackston seemed unsure how to handle Nolan’s silence. “They’re building a statue for you, you know?”

    “What?”

    “Well, not you specifically, but all the trainers who fought in Saffron. Silph commissioned it. We’d be in a much worse spot if it wasn’t for people like you.”

    “People like me…” Nolan whispered. Criss was people like him. She’d paid her penance, made a positive change, found friendship again… Maybe she’d finally take the chance to get back to her life. Nolan clenched his fist and took a deep breath. He’d gotten over his anger at his sister long ago. Now he just wanted her to move on. But he’d proven that he wasn’t worthy to accompany her in that. Not all of his anger was faded, and the changes it had made to him were permanent. He had nothing left to lose. No one to put in danger. Who better than him to fight on?

    “I don’t do this for gratitude.” Nolan swung a leg over Flygon’s back, settling himself in the saddle. He patted Flygon on the shoulder. She knew where to go. She had been listening when he’d interrogated that Rocket. It wouldn’t be their final destination, but it was a lead. Inevitably a lead to another lead to another lead. He’d follow the trail wherever it went. There was nowhere else to go.

    “Why do you do this?” Blackston asked.

    “It’s all I have.” Flygon’s wings buzzed and took Nolan into the sky.


    Criss


    Criss sat on a rotting log by a campfire somewhere outside of Fuchsia City. The log wasn’t very big, so her knees were folded nearly up to her chest. She hugged her legs and pulled them close. She looked up, watching night begin to creep into the deep blue sky. A warm breeze made a wisp of dark hair dance in front of her face, but she ignored it.

    Flareon gave a sigh of contentment where she lay, nestled up against Criss’s makeshift stone fire ring.

    Criss rested her chin on her knees and chewed on her lip as she watched one of the first stars of the night disappear behind a small cloud.

    Keith was probably at Indigo Plateau by now. He may even have started his challenge. Tim would be in Lavender, training. And here she was.

    Alone.

    Again.

    But something about this time was different. Criss thought about the things that her friends had told her the last night they had spent together.

    The little cloud continued along on its journey across the heavens, hurried by a light gust of wind. The star Criss had been watching appeared once more. Sometime in the past few moments, the sky had darkened enough to reveal another star next to it. It was faint, barely distinguishable against its neighbor.

    Criss echoed Flareon’s sigh.

    Maybe it had to do with all of the people she had killed. Maybe it had to do with all of the people she had saved. Maybe it simply had to do with making real friends again. Whatever the reason, Criss no longer felt the looming shadow of guilt that had possessed her soul for the last three years. She was free.

    Keith was right.

    Criss reached over to her backpack where it leaned against the log she was sitting on, and dragged it over to her.

    The sudden movement made Flareon’s ears perk up. She turned her head, her big black eyes watching her trainer curiously.

    Criss rummaged through her pack, eventually sticking her whole arm up to her shoulder into the main pocket. Her scrambling fingers finally found what they were looking for, and pulled out the blue bandana that she had hidden as deep as she could after Saffron.

    She held the stained, wrinkled cloth out in front of her, over the fire. The firelight danced on the skeletal white insignia sewed into it. She looked at it, deep in thought.

    Criss no longer looked at this symbol in loyalty or kinship, she hadn’t for years. She no longer looked at it in anger either. And now she didn’t even look at it in guilt.

    She opened her fingers, releasing the bandana. It fell into the fire, shriveling slightly. A second later, flames began to lick at the edges, slowly turning the blue to a deep black.

    No more reminders.

    Criss sat in silence and watched the last surviving piece of her Team Aqua uniform go up in flames.

    And she smiled.


    Mom


    Heather Anders rinsed off her plate and set it in the drying rack, looking out the window over the sink. Outside the sun was setting, casting golden rays over the acres of grass fields that spread from her backyard out to the forest. The silhouette of a lone Pidgey could be seen battling against the wind across the vibrant sky.

    The backyard wasn’t much to look at anymore. A solitary maple tree that used to hold a tire swing. A vegetable garden that she hadn’t paid as much attention to as she should have, bearing nothing but dying tomatoes and green beans and some wilted lettuce. A small sandbox that hadn’t seen a child play in it in a decade. Spencer’s Gligarman action figure was likely still buried in there somewhere. Maybe the backyard never had been much to look at, but it had held happiness and love.

    Heather sighed as she dried her hands. This was a train of thought she had gone down often in recent months. She couldn’t hold on to her boys forever. They had to move on eventually. That didn’t make it easy. She had fought so hard to keep them close. To keep them safe and happy. Especially after Daniel had died, she’d found a strength she never knew she had to help them keep going. And they had helped her in turn. They’d pulled through as a family.

    Now… it was hard not to feel left behind. Spencer was a successful businessman, an essential figure in the rebuilding of Saffron City. And Keith was fulfilling his childhood dream of challenging the Indigo League. She was proud. More than anything she was proud. But they were out there, and she was in here. She couldn’t help them. She couldn’t guide them. She couldn’t protect them.

    Heather put a kettle on for tea. Part of what was now a well-established tradition of tea and reading before bed. There was little else to do. She knew Keith had been keeping something from her about Saffron. He didn’t want her to worry. She loved him for that: his compassion and care. But she worried nonetheless. He was safe at least. He was okay… hopefully. For twenty-three years her life had been centered around her sons, and now there was so little she could do for them. They were adults. Strong, respectable, proud, independent men. She’d raised them to be that way.

    Heather looked out the window again. The sky was growing dark. Somewhere out there Keith was preparing for a battle against a member of the Indigo League’s Elite Four. Spencer was probably tactfully navigating some issue for Silph. She’d given them everything she could. She gave them a sense of right and wrong, a strong work ethic, compassion and helpfulness. She gave them each other. She gave them love.

    She just hoped it was enough.

    *****

    Thanks for reading.
     
    Chapter 54 - Lance
  • I'm busy this weekend, so uploading early. Normal Saturday uploads will resume next week.

    Chapter 54

    “First one to the top is the champion!”

    I took off after David and Tim, chasing them up the hill. The only way up was a winding path between clusters of impassable brambles. The two of them had a head start, but I was bigger and stronger. I always was. My feet furiously beat the dirt trail as I closed the gap. Suddenly David took a hard turn and slid through a clearing under some brambles, probably where a Rattata had scrambled through at some point. I hesitated, unsure if I should follow him on his shortcut or follow after Tim. I opted for the normal path behind Tim. My hesitation had bought him some time, but I was quickly gaining. I could win this race. I had to. I was supposed to, in my child mind, as the tallest and fastest. That’s who I was. If I couldn’t win something like this, what else did I have?

    I started awake and blearily blinked the dream away. I couldn’t recall if it had ever happened. Maybe not explicitly, but Tim and David and I had spent so much time screwing around in the woods that something like it had almost certainly occurred on multiple occasions.

    I still felt like shit. The clock said it was 8PM. I’d only been asleep for a few hours. I groaned and contemplated whether or not I even wanted to make dinner for myself. My headache had mostly subsided, but I was still a bit queasy from my stunt with Psyke. The nap hadn’t helped as much as I had hoped. Not that any of it mattered. I left the bedroom and poured myself another glass of water, quickly downing it.

    Rainer’s Poké Ball still sat where I left it hours before. Still glinting accusingly at me. Anger and frustration at myself boiled to the surface. I clenched the glass, tossed it into the sink, and missed horribly. It banged against the counter and shattered on the floor.

    “Shit…”

    I slumped into the lone chair. Dragonite’s Safari Ball still lay on the floor, gently oscillating from my movements. I picked it up with a deep sigh and set it on the table. I didn’t want to do anything. I didn’t want to clean up this fucking glass. I didn’t want to eat dinner. I didn’t want to go to bed. I didn’t want to wake up tomorrow morning and have to face Lance with only three Pokémon. I put my head in my hands.

    There was a knock at my door.

    “It’s not locked.” At least not from the inside.

    David entered and shut the door behind him. Well dressed, as always, but with a look of concern on his face. “Hey,” he said. “I’m not really supposed to visit, but it’s almost impossible for them to fire me so here I am anyway. How are you feeling?”

    I grunted and put my head back in my hands. I wasn’t really feeling up to human interaction.

    I heard him go to the closet and get something. I vaguely realized that he was sweeping up the broken glass.

    “You looked pretty rough after the battle today. Still do. You sure you’re okay?” David asked. “Agatha didn’t do anything, did she? She’s not supposed to use her powers to directly affect a challenger.”

    I looked up at him quizzically. “No. Has she done something like that before?”

    David dumped the remnants of my water glass in the trash. “Nah, but if she did, I would love a good reason to force her to retire. I can’t stand that lady.”

    I let out a pained laugh. “Me neither.”

    “So… Lance tomorrow. How you feeling?” David returned the broom and dustpan to the closet.

    “Terrible,” I couldn’t bring myself to lie. It was too much effort.

    “How so?”

    “I mean look at me.” I gestured at the Poké Balls on the table. I was still mad at myself, but I fought to keep it from showing. “I’ve got three Pokémon left. Two of them are my weakest, and the other is exhausted. I might as well give up now and avoid the embarrassment.”

    David leaned against the wall and looked at me for a second, adjusting his glasses. “I think I mentioned I met McMahon before I even challenged him for the championship.”

    “Yeah, you did.”

    “It was in Cherrygrove City, in Johto. Not long after I set out, actually. I heard he was doing a book signing and wanted to pick his brain. Picked up a couple badges in the region while I was there too. We got to talking after I mentioned I was on a journey and he ended up taking me to lunch. Gave me some very good advice.”

    “Oh?”

    “He said that not all Pokémon choose to battle, and those that do, do it for different reasons. Each one has their own motivations and style, and it’s your job as a trainer to fan those flames. Work with them, not against them. After I heard that, I ended up totally revamping my team. I paid much closer attention to the Pokémon I caught, and the way I battled with them.”

    “That’s great, but it’s kinda late for me to revamp my team,” I said.

    “You don’t need to. Your Pokémon kick ass.”

    “David, one of my Pokémon is a Kabutops that I had to personally beat in single combat in order to stop him from trying to kill me and my other Pokémon. Since then, he regularly disobeys my orders to the point where he nearly died at Silph Tower. The only ass he’s kicking is mine.”

    “I know, I’ve seen it in battle several times now. Every time you’ve sent him out in the past three days, the right call was to play it safe and cautious, but instead he rushed in and got clobbered. It’s obvious to me that the reason he fights is to take out his aggression.” David was developing that sort of manic energy he got when he was explaining something that he thought was cool. I’d kind of missed it. Reminded me of home. Of how Tim and David and I used to stay up late talking about our future journeys.

    I sat up a bit. “Ok, but that doesn’t really solve my problem.”

    “Sure it does,” David said. “You just have to lean in to the aggression. It may not be the optimal way to fight, but it’s the right way for your Kabutops to fight. He’s going to be aggressive anyway, so if you decide to just give him defensive commands, you might as well not even be there.”

    “I mean, that’s pretty much true for all of my Pokémon.”

    David sighed in exasperation. “It’s not. If you really believed that then I don’t think you would have gotten this far. As their trainer you need to be a leader.”

    “I still think it’s a little late to establish myself as a leader.”

    “That’s between you and your Pokémon. They are giving you leadership of them, whether you want it or not. They’re just waiting for you to take it.”

    I let out a long breath. I was reluctant to admit it, but the more I thought about it, the more what he was saying made sense. Rainer always won because he wanted to win, to prove his capability, to make everything he’d been through so far worth it. What David had said about Gideon seemed plausible. It was the first new idea I’d had in weeks for how to deal with his subversion, and that… made me excited. Like I used to get when I was training with my Pokémon. It was a new strategy that might just change the way I battle for the better. The thought of it brought a kind of relief. Suddenly tomorrow’s battle wasn’t just something to dread, but something to maybe, just a little, be excited for.

    I chewed on my tongue for a moment. “This won’t be easy, one way or another.”

    “It’s not just about your Pokémon. It’s about you too. You need to think about why you’re fighting. Why are you here?”

    I thought for a moment before answering with the truth, just as it occurred to me. A glimmer of childish exhilaration grew in my heart. It was nostalgia and hope in equal proportions. “I’ve wanted this since I was a little kid. It was all I ever dreamed of. Everything I’ve ever worked for. The Elite Four. The Championship. The big time. I’m living it right now. Everything I ever wanted. Somehow… I got it. Or I almost got it. It’s right there. I can achieve it. I have to. My ten-year-old self would never let me live it down.”

    David smiled at my visibly changed demeanor. “You’re not just learning to be a trainer anymore. You are a trainer, a good one. You’re learning to be a champion, a winner, the best in the region. It’s not easy, but if it’s what you want then you need to take it, not give up.”

    I nodded slowly.

    “Well, anyway… I should probably head back before anyone notices I’m up here,” David said. “I’ll see you tomorrow morning.”

    He left me alone with my thoughts, but not quite as alone as I had felt before.

    *****

    I had a rough time sleeping that night and ended up waking early the next morning to find my headache had returned. Nevertheless, I felt rested. Or at least awake and ready to go. I showered and got dressed still thinking about what David had said.

    My last three Poké Balls still sat on the kitchen table. I snatched them up and headed out into the gym.

    I let them out and surveyed my team. We were far from full strength. Gideon and Dragonite looked somewhat fresh, but Rainer was visibly tired from his previous battles. And then that was it. Everyone else was already out. Just me and the three Pokémon that I had frankly traveled with the least.

    Rainer might have been my starter, but we had spent so much time apart after he’d been abducted. Looking at him now, though, it’s like that time hadn’t passed. Sure, he was bigger, evolved, even scarred… but I could still recognize him by the look in his eyes. His passion, his ambition. We were both here for the same reason, and that made everything easier.

    I wasn’t sure how to feel about Dragonite from a battling perspective. She was strong, which was to be expected, but she had only recently evolved. It would take time for her to get used to her new abilities. And she wasn’t exactly the most experienced battler to start. Nevertheless, she represented the culmination of my childhood dream. It almost didn’t feel real to stand there in front of her. I looked up into her big brown eyes and stroked her neck. She was motivated by love and protectiveness. That much I knew. She had evolved to save me. To try to save Baron. She’d been weak and helpless for so long. But not anymore. There was a strength to her gaze now that I had never seen before the last few days. She had much to prove, to herself and the world. But not to me.

    When I looked at Gideon, he crouched slightly and clacked whatever he had that passed for teeth. It vaguely reminded me of the way Locustod used to recoil from me. I’d never done anything more than yell at the Butterfree when he was causing trouble, but it had taken me a while to realize that discipline wasn’t what he needed. It wasn’t really what Gideon needed either. He’d bow to superior strength, sure… What David had said echoed in my mind. Gideon needed leadership. Strong leadership. Leadership that understood him. He was young, unsure of himself, confused by the world. Hot-blooded, but in need of someone to help him, not redirect him somewhere he’d never go.

    “Well…” I said out loud. “This is it. The four of us against two of the best trainers in the region. I’m going to be honest, I’m not certain we can do it. Hell, for a while I wasn’t certain I even wanted to try. But I do. Do you? Do you want to win?”

    Rainer nodded without hesitation. Dragonite stretched her wings and bowed her head. Gideon straightened up and looked me in the eye.

    A yes from all of them, near as I could tell.

    “Alright then. It’s now or never. Let’s win.”

    *****

    Agatha was once again late that day. I don’t know what kind of point she was trying to make, but I was done with her. I had more important things to worry about. More important things to look forward to. I distanced myself from the rest of the group as we waited, finding a spot on the pebble beach nearby where I could stare out across the water. After only a minute or so, my quiet self-reflection was interrupted by the sounds of footsteps crunching behind me. When I turned, I was surprised to see not David, but Lance.

    “Uhh… hi,” I said awkwardly.

    Lance nodded at me solemnly. As always, he was… enigmatically dressed. He wore some kind of old-fashioned red and black suit with tall boots and a flowing cape. On anyone with an ounce less charisma the outfit would look outlandish, but for Lance… somehow, he pulled it off. “Long way from Silph Tower, eh?” he said.

    I recalled him and David rescuing us in that room full of Skyguard. My heartrate picked up at the mere memory of it. I shivered. “Yeah. Thankfully.”

    He joined me in staring out across the water. “I will be forthright. Do you mind letting your Dragonite out here?”

    What was he getting at? I hesitated for a second before plucking Dragonite’s ball from my belt and letting her out onto the beach.

    Dragonite took an immediate fighting stance before realizing we were not yet on the battlefield. She stood up straight and relaxed her wings, looking curiously between me and Lance.

    “Hmm… yes. Very odd.” Lance was whispering mostly to himself as he inspected Dragonite up close.

    “What’s wrong?” I asked.

    Lance stepped back from Dragonite and looked at me seriously. “She’s somewhat small, and very young. Much younger than most of her species that have fully evolved.” He hesitated before continuing. “If I didn’t know better… I would assume—”
    I interrupted him. I finally knew what he was getting at. “Abuse. Coerced evolution.”

    He looked at me flatly, his face hard to read. “Yes.”

    “Not her. She evolved of her own volition. It was under incredible duress, but it wasn’t my doing. It was… well… Team Rocket.”

    I hadn’t even thought about it, but now that Lance brought it up, it made sense. She had only been a Dragonair for a few weeks before evolving again. My reading said that was supposed to take at least a year even under strenuous training.

    Lance softened a bit and pulled his cape around his shoulders. “I see. I am sorry. What happened? If you don’t mind telling the story.”

    I made eye contact with Dragonite. I tried to say something, but I choked. “I’d rather not.”

    Lance tilted his head. “I heard about your Pidgeot. Was it the same incident?”

    So word was already getting around. Great. I nodded. “She evolved to save me. And the rest of the team.”

    “Noble.” He turned to Dragonite and bowed his head respectfully. “I notice you have not yet named her.”

    “Yeah.” I cleared my throat, glad for the change of subject. “Yeah. Never found or came up with anything that I liked. And unfortunately, she hasn’t had any ideas either.”

    Lance smiled for the first time. “In Blackthorn, my home, we keep a close eye on the nearby colonies of dragons. There is much to learn from them. We have formed our entire culture around them. In turn, they have accepted us as part of their lives. Whenever a Dragonair evolves into a Dragonite, be it wild or a partner to one of our people, we hold a ceremony and bestow upon them a name. Sometimes even changing a name that has already been given. Evolution is a kind of rebirth. There is no real human analogy. Their life changes, and they deserve a name worthy of their new power, a name that describes the unique, vibrant individual they have become.”

    I sniffed and looked at Dragonite. “I usually just took names from my favorite stories as a kid. None of them really seemed, as you said, worthy of her. What she meant to me. Now more than ever.”

    “May I? She has more than earned it.”

    My heart stopped. “I… would be honored.”

    Lance turned to Dragonite and said something in a language I didn’t understand. Dragonite blinked slowly and bowed her head. Lance continued speaking in an even, rhythmic tone, almost like he was reciting poetry. I realized it probably had to do with that Blackthorn ceremony he referenced. I couldn’t tell what he was saying, but it sounded… comforting. One word stood out above all.

    “Zyanya.” Lance finished and turned to me. “Her name is Zyanya.”

    “Zyanya…” I reached out and stroked her neck. She seemed receptive.

    “It is an old name. One that will get both of you the respect you deserve should you ever visit Blackthorn.”

    “What does it mean?” I asked.

    Forever. It represents the bonds between the two of you. Between you and all of your Pokémon. Forged in flames far greater than those faced by a typical trainer and their Pokémon.”

    A raspy voice interrupted us. “He’s more temporary than you’d think, I assure you.”

    Agatha had finally arrived. She stood a few yards away, leaning on her cane and scowling at me. Lance nodded to me solemnly and left to rejoin the rest of the group, now boarding the boat. I recalled Dragonite… Zyanya… to her ball.

    I followed Lance, passing Agatha without giving her a second glance. She didn’t matter anymore. I had beaten her. All that mattered now was the battle with Lance. I needed to stay focused.

    I took my usual place on the top deck as the boat left the shore and we headed for the island for the fourth time. I stared at the island, thinking about what Lance had said, what David had said. Thinking about Rainer, about Zyanya, about Gideon. Olivia came up and tried to make small talk, but I think she caught on pretty quickly that I was trying to concentrate.

    By the time we docked, disembarked, and took our positions, the battlefield was my whole world. Me, Lance, our Pokémon. That’s what mattered now.

    Lance’s cape billowed in the breeze off the lake. Chief Referee Hobbs called for his first Pokémon. Lance gave me a casual salute and a Poké Ball appeared in his other hand like magic. He tossed the ball forward, shouting a battle cry in that same language he had used to Zyanya. The form that took the field was draconic, as expected. Dark gray skin, wide angular wings, and a crooked snout. I’d fought against Aerodactyl before. I’d fought alongside one even more. I could almost see Criss’s wry smile on Lance’s face. I could do this.

    Rainer would be too obvious. I needed to make the most of my team. My whole team. I picked Gideon’s ball from my belt. Just as good, I assured myself. I had to believe, no one else would.

    Gideon formed in front of me, stretching his limbs and glaring at his opponent. I took a couple quick breaths and psychically leaned into his consciousness. He was always tricky to sync with, but this time it came fairly quickly. Even still, my temple throbbed uncomfortably, reminding me of yesterday’s pain.

    A connoisseur of rare Pokémon, Lance seemed pleased by my choice. He grinned widely, his calm, understated demeanor immediately overcome by the joy of battle. “Ascend!” he cried to Aerodactyl.

    Aqua Jet. We had to be aggressive. That’s how Gideon fought. That’s how we would win. Gideon blasted across the field in a spray of water, but we were a second too slow. Aerodactyl leaped skyward, getting out of Gideon’s reach just in the nick of time. Gideon shrieked in frustration and dug his blade into the wet earth, lobbing a haphazard Mud Shot. It missed horribly.

    Aerodactyl climbed twenty, thirty, forty feet, then began circling the field. According to the rules, flyers had pretty free-reign without being out of bounds, but if he didn’t engage for one minute then he’d forfeit Aerodactyl. Nevertheless, this was a tricky spot for me. The last time I had been in a position like this was with Psyke against Criss’s Aerodactyl back in the tournament finals. That hadn’t ended so well for me. I contemplated switching out for Rainer. Gideon lobbed another Mud Shot. It missed again, arcing awkwardly through the air and splatting unceremoniously in the middle of the field. Keep that up, I’ll keep an eye on Lance and see what I can learn. If Gideon gave a damn about reading the opposing trainer, he didn’t show it.

    Lance’s eyes were following Aerodactyl, he didn’t seem to care about the raging Kabutops in front of him. He flicked his wrists free of his sleeves, like he was preparing to conduct a symphony, and chopped his right hand into his left. Aerodactyl turned sharply and dove. Hand signals, then. I could deal with those. Erika had relied on hand signals heavily, and I’d managed to beat her… with Baron.

    Ice Beam, before it gets too close. We had only had a limited time to practice Ice Beam in Pallet. He’d never quite gotten the hang of the move, but I thought it would be nice to have in our back pocket.

    Gideon completely ignored me. I could tell through our connection before he even did anything. He was focused on Aerodactyl alone, his blades thirsting for violence. He waited for Aerodactyl to get close and slashed ferociously. He even appeared to get a good strike in, but caught Aerodactyl’s horns directly in his chest. He tumbled to the ground as Aerodactyl took back to the sky. I could feel Gideon’s frustration, mirroring my own. He didn’t want to use any ranged techniques, he much preferred to be up close and personal. Problem was that wasn’t really going to work here. Unless… If they do that again, don’t slash. I want you to grab on and let it carry you back up. Once you’ve grappled, then you can cut it up freely. The strategy was a little too late, but they’d have to keep attacking. We’d get our chance. Gideon seemed pleased with my idea. I think it was the first time he’d been really receptive to a command since we’d started training. He stared at Aerodactyl unblinkingly and repositioned towards the middle of the field.

    I watched Lance as he gave another flurry of hand signals. It looked like he was trying to hide the command in a bunch of other signs, but I saw the chop in there again. Aerodactyl turned and dove once more. Get ready. Aerodactyl swept downwards, but it wasn’t preparing for Iron Head. I swore. Same plan, it’s still gonna-

    Aerodactyl’s wings suddenly flared outwards. It swooped over to its starting position in front of Lance and jammed its claws in the ground.

    -make contact… Aerodactyl roared and shards of stone erupted from the earth beneath Gideon, jutting harshly upwards and sending Gideon spinning towards me. Stone Edge. Or not. Gideon scrambled back to his feet and slashed through the earthen blades now standing between him and his foe. I know they were simply compacted dirt and not really stone, but seeing the ease with which Gideon shredded them gave me new respect for the sharpness of his claws. It didn’t help. By the time Gideon got through them, Aerodactyl had taken off once again. Gideon’s frustration grew, radiating through our connection and triggering my own emotions. I swore again.

    I was missing something. I watched Lance go through a series of hand signals again. It brought me back to my days playing baseball. I’d watch the third base coach make a bunch of meaningless gestures, my eyes only ever on the lookout for one. Once he made that sign, the next sign would be what he wanted me to do. Lance flicked his wrists again. That was it. I recognized the sign he made next from his previous flurry. I had it.

    It’s Stone Edge again. Gideon seemed skeptical. Please, trust me. Aerodactyl turned and dove once more. I didn’t have time for words. I closed my eyes and concentrated as hard as I could on visualizing the memory of Aerodactyl’s previous maneuver. But this time when its wings flared, Gideon would summon an Aqua Jet and shoot towards Lance, catching Aerodactyl right as it hit the ground. I couldn’t immediately tell if Gideon understood. I warily opened my eyes.

    Gideon took a few steps back towards me, the claws on his feet digging furrows in the dirt. Aerodactyl was only ten to twenty feet up and its wings flared again. Gideon knelt low, water dripping over his blades, and shot away from me. The Aqua Jet caught Aerodactyl just as I had predicted, although maybe a little too early. Wreathed in water, Gideon slammed directly into Aerodactyl, who was so focused on following Lance’s commands that it wasn’t even paying attention. The attack hit before Aerodactyl even landed and nearly knocked it into Lance. Gideon skidded to a stop. Lance staggered backwards to avoid his somersaulting Pokémon, barely staying within his trainer box.

    “Yes!” I pumped a fist.

    “Thin ice, Keith,” Olivia said from next to me. “That was close to endangering the opposing trainer.”

    I didn’t respond to her. Didn’t have time. That was a good hit, but it was just a start. We had to press the advantage. Now grapple before it takes off again. Not a moment too soon. Aerodactyl recovered quickly and tried to take to the sky, but Gideon leaped on its back and began hacking away. His blades left only shallow gouges in Aerodactyl’s thick, stonelike skin, but I knew it was having an effect.

    “Ascend!” Lance shouted again. And sure enough, somehow Aerodactyl managed to take off. Slowly, falteringly, it ascended. Gideon held on desperately, but without hands I could tell it was tricky. His slashes became more like frantic scrabbling than actual attacks. Aerodactyl was tougher than I had anticipated. It flew higher and higher, spinning and flapping to try to unseat Gideon. Finally, about sixty feet up, it succeeded. Gideon was knocked free and began to plummet. Panic echoed back across our psychic connection. My heartrate skyrocketed.

    Hand shaking, I hurriedly grabbed his Poké Ball from my belt and tried to recall him. I missed the first shot. My heart skipped a beat, but I tried again. The second laser made contact when Gideon was only a few feet off the ground.

    I took a few deep breaths and tried to calm myself. I looked at Olivia, realizing I wasn’t sure what the rules were in a situation like that, given that Gideon surely would have been knocked out if he had hit the ground.

    Olivia gave me a lopsided smile. “Nice shot.”

    “That was legal? Gideon’s still able to fight?”

    “Short answer’s yes, as long as you send out a different Pokémon. Speaking of which, you’re on the clock.” She jerked her head towards Chief Referee Hobbs, who was pointing at me and waiting for my next Pokémon.

    Fine. I could finish this with Rainer. Then we’d re-evaluate depending on Lance’s next Pokémon. I fastened Gideon back onto my belt and grabbed Rainer’s ball. Now that I knew Lance’s signal system, we could do this quick and easy.

    When Rainer took the field, it was obvious he was still tired and hurt. He was hunched over a bit, and his shell was scuffed and dirty. He deserved a good long break once this was over. But it wasn’t. Not yet. I dove into our connection. Body notwithstanding, his mind was sharp.

    Lance made another series of hand signs. I caught the wrist flick again, but this time it was followed with a sign I hadn’t seen before. I looked up at Aerodactyl. It had gained quite a bit more altitude than before, and was making use of that to build up speed. I couldn’t quite see in the glare of the sun, but I had a hunch as to what was coming. High dive against a slow, nearly stationary target? I knew what Criss would do here. And I knew how I would respond.

    I think it’s Giga Impact, I told Rainer. It’ll come at you in a straight line. Fill that line with water. Rainer got down on all fours, aimed his cannons directly at the Aerodactyl barreling down on him, and let loose a Hydro Pump. Aerodactyl was solid, aerodynamic, and fast. It plowed through the water, not slowing down as much as I had hoped, but its own speed would make that water hurt all the more. I still couldn’t tell what the move was. Giga Impact, Wing Attack, Iron Head, Take Down, it didn’t matter. Our response would be the same.

    Aerodactyl hit Rainer hard despite the water. I could feel the pain of the collision through our connection. Ribbons of orange and purple light flared, confirming my initial guess. I raised my arm to shield my face from the burst of water and heat. Peeking above my elbow, I saw Rainer bear-hugging Aerodactyl in a cloud of steam. It frantically flapped its wings to no avail, each beat sending a spiral of steam spinning into the air. Rainer spun and body slammed it to the ground. Two or three follow up punches were all Lance’s referee needed to whistle the knockout.

    I took a breath as Lance recalled his Pokémon. My ears were ringing from the crashing of water and sounds of fighting. We’ll see what he sends out, then I’m giving you a break. Maybe for the rest of the match. I’ll need you tomorrow. Rainer looked at me and nodded, understanding the promise implicit in my words. I would win this battle. I rolled my shoulders and tried to relax as Hobbs called for Lance’s next Pokémon. That was an awkward fight, but we had come out on top. I knew some of Lance’s signs, I knew what to expect, I hadn’t lost a Pokémon. Things were going well.

    Then Lance sent out his Dragonite.

    It was smaller than I remembered, not much larger than Zyanya. Lance didn't even have to give a command before its wings flared and it leaped into the air towards Rainer, electricity dancing between its antennae. Rainer anticipated the Thunderbolt and deftly sidestepped it, then braced for impact as Lance's Dragonite barreled into him.

    Rainer caught Dragonite fairly well, clearly having it beat in terms of weight, but they both tumbled to the dirt in a ball of flailing wings and claws. Somehow in all of that, Rainer managed to level his cannons and blast Dragonite away with a Hydro Pump, sending it rolling away spluttering and growling. Before it could recover, I recalled Rainer.

    I needed a moment to breathe, and Rainer was not fit for this fight. Dragonite was aggressive, far more than I had anticipated. I could meet aggression with aggression perhaps? I fiddled with Gideon's ball. No... Dragonite had too many more options than Gideon, he would struggle in a straight fight. I was running out of time to choose.

    Lance's cape flapped dramatically in the wind. He stood stoically, arms crossed, waiting for me to make my decision. His Dragonite stood in front of him in a ready stance, eyes narrowed at me. Together they were a picture of the strength and splendor of the Elite Four, an image that I had dreamed of time and time again. Perhaps I should meet dream with dream. Dragonite with Dragonite.

    "Zyanya," I whispered to myself. Forever.

    Hobbs's whistle had nearly reached his lips when I finally threw forward Zyanya's Safari Ball. I dove into her mind as quickly as I could. Without even meaning to, my emotions flooded our connection: nervousness, and a desperate desire to prove ourselves. Only they weren't just my emotions, that was exactly how she felt too. As unlikely as it might be, if we could beat Lance's ace, we would show we were worthy of Lance's confidence in us, worthy of the championship, worthy of each other.

    Lance's Dragonite opened with the exact same maneuver they had used against Rainer. A hasty Thunderbolt, followed by a reckless charge into close range. I recognized the electricity between its antennae once again and showed Zyanya through our connection how Rainer had responded. She decided to do things a little differently.

    Unflinching, Zyanya caught the Thunderbolt directly with her own antennae, focusing on its power and refusing to let it dissipate. A flashing, jittering ribbon of lightning linked the two Dragonite together. Lance's Dragonite tried to fly forward and engage at close range again, but as soon as its feet left the ground, the electricity overwhelmed it and sent it shuddering back down to earth. The lightning crackled and faded as Dragonite shook off the hit.

    I was impressed. That was some power and quick thinking that I hadn't fully expected from Zyanya. She seemed pleased with herself. I hadn't spent as much time training with her as I should have, but she'd always been keen on bettering herself. Maybe I'd underestimated how much she had learned and how far she'd come.

    Alright, if you want to match them, let's match them. Toe to toe.

    Lance's Dragonite came at us again, this time wreathing itself in water for an Aqua Tail. Zyanya countered with a Thunderbolt of her own, but it was barely slowed. Rush, I ordered. Zyanya leaped forward to meet her foe head on. There was a spray of water as they slammed into each other. Fire, water, and electricity flashed and sputtered as the two Dragonite went at it. One more ferocious and experienced, the other passionate and with everything to prove. Both unflinching.

    I tried to participate, to come up with counters, give advice, anything at all to give Zyanya an edge. It was a futile gesture. They were too quick. But in a battle like this, I wasn't sure Zyanya could pull it off. If it all came down to strength and determination, Lance's ace would come out on top. Any other outcome felt like wishful thinking. Lance’s Dragonite hit Zyanya with a flurry of lightning infused punches and spun, slapping her hard with his tail. I grimaced and looked at Lance as the brawl continued. For some reason he was no longer doing his hand signals. He just stood there, arms crossed, glaring at the fight before him. Perhaps that was the trick, his Dragonite got by on simply being so well trained that it didn't even really need commands. That seemed like a distinct possibility. He looked... unimpressed.

    When I looked back at our Pokémon, something caught me by surprise. It was almost like déjà vu. Lance's Dragonite spat a tiny Flamethrower in an attempt to blind Zyanya, threw two quick Thunder Punches, and finally swung its tail around. Zyanya easily shrugged off the elemental attacks, but the tail slam hit her hard. I recognized it immediately as the series of attacks that had hit her right before I looked away. I watched them continue to scramble for almost a full minute. Slowly, like I was learning to read for the first time, a pattern emerged. What had once been haphazard attacks begun to be recognizable as a series of combos. A limited series of combos, at that.

    A brief flash of fire made Zyanya jerk her head back. Lightning crackling around Dragonite’s claws as it made two quick jabs at her chest... Jump. Zyanya followed my command without hesitation. A single flap of her wings and the tail swipe swept under her, kicking up a cloud of dust. Lance's Dragonite next came in wings first, buffeting away at Zyanya. Wing Attack. Simple. I recognized this one too. The real power move at the end of that combo was grabbing Zyanya and throwing her to the ground so that it could land a few extra attacks while she recovered. Step back. Zyanya deftly dodged just out of range of Dragonite's reaching arms, ruining their strategy. Zyanya roared and willed the electricity within her to pulse through her scales, charging her claws, and gave the other Dragonite a Thunder Punch to the face.

    I looked back at Lance. He was smiling. It was slight, but he was smiling. He uncrossed his arms, flicked back his sleeves, and proceeded to give a series of commands that I didn't recognize. I tried to have Zyanya force Dragonite's attention so that it couldn't see Lance's commands, but that was a tough ask.

    The brawl continued, full of fire and water and electricity, but the easy-to-read patterns disappeared. Zyanya was beginning to look bruised and battered. I had to find a way out, and soon.

    Lance's Dragonite was too ferocious, too aggressive. We needed space. A thought occurred to me. One of the first times I trained with Zyanya as a Dratini was in Pallet Town before the tournament. In an attempt to make use of her flexibility to overcome her relatively small size and limited speed, I had concocted a simple plan. Thunder Wave to slow down the opponent, tie them up with a Wrap, and force her to get thrown off, at which point she would fire a Dragon Rage. I could feel Zyanya tracking my thought process through our connection, even as she was barely holding out against her current opponent. We had some different tools in our toolbox now, but it was worth giving it a shot.

    A nagging doubt kept me from ordering the attack. Any attempt to slow down Lance's Dragonite would be easily blocked with a Safeguard. Lance's Dragonite was well known for its defensive capabilities. I'd even seen them in action myself. A second, stronger nagging doubt came with that last thought.

    Lance's Dragonite is supposed to be defensive. Not this.

    On a second look, Lance's Dragonite appeared like it was almost in as poor shape as Zyanya was. My own doubts had prevented me from realizing it. Doubt became a glimmer of hope. Just try it.

    Electricity flared between Zyanya's antennae once again, this time a neon blue. The Thunder Wave caught Lance's Dragonite in the middle of a Dragon Rush that jolted to a halt. No Safeguard flashed into place. I doubted this particular Dragonite even knew how to use Safeguard. Zyanya jumped on it, wrapping it in her arms, legs, wings, and tail. With that move, it was easy enough to keep it from being able to see Lance and follow his commands. He would have to go verbal.

    To Lance's credit, he tried to be subtle. I barely heard him over the sound of the fight. "Fire," he said very simply.

    A Flamethrower spewed from his Dragonite's mouth into the air. I immediately recognized my gambit with Flareth against Bruno's Machamp.

    Aqua Tail.

    Zyanya's tail unwound from her opponent's and slapped the ground, water spilling from her scales and sending a spray all around them. It probably wasn't even necessary; the ground was already far too muddy from the fighting so far for their attempt to work.

    "Tail," Lance commanded.

    That'll be Dragon Tail. Fly up and drop it. We weren't even really communicating in words at this point. Zyanya just knew what to do. She unfurled her wings, giving Lance's Dragonite a little bit of breathing room, and began to fly upwards. Dragonite lashed its tail around, but the sudden change of angle made it miss terribly. Zyanya let go of her flailing opponent only a few feet off the ground and took to the sky.

    Dragon Rush. That should finish it.

    Zyanya flipped in the air and tucked her wings, diving claws first straight down on top of her opponent. Lance’s Dragonite didn’t have the energy left to defend itself.

    Lance’s line referee whistled and Hobbs called the knockout.

    Well done.

    Zyanya had defeated Lance’s Dragonite. It was a feat to be proud of. But it was not that simple. Not for the first time in this challenge I took a deep breath and tried to stop myself from shaking. I don’t think Zyanya understood why I was so nervous. She would in a second. Lance recalled his Pokémon and with some kind of sleight of hand, a new Poké Ball appeared in his grip as if by magic. I knew what it would contain and I was dreading it, especially after how hard that last fight had been.

    Specializing in a specific type was a risky path to take as a trainer. It allowed for incredible depth of knowledge and specialized training, but it sacrificed the strength of diversity. The teams I had fought so far in this challenge had far more variety than those of any gym leader, who were the only type specialists I was used to. But Lance was different. Dragons were different. Dragons as a Pokémon type were inherently diverse. The varied elements and powers that they could call outdid all but the most well-trained psychic-types. Lance didn’t need diversity in type like the other Elites, or even other trainers I had come across. He didn’t even need diversity in species of Pokémon.

    When the flash of red light began to coalesce into Lance’s final Pokémon, I wondered why I ever thought that the Dragonite we had just defeated was his ace.

    Lance’s second Dragonite was everything I had ever expected. He was a good two feet taller than the previous one, or Zyanya for that matter. His scales were a darker shimmering gold, as opposed to the dandelion yellow of the younger members of the species. Powerful wings capable of producing hurricane-force winds stretched out in the cool air. His dark eyes told tales of the hundreds of battles he had fought beside Lance ever since he was my age. Hundreds of battles that they had won.

    On the wall of my room back in Pallet Town was a poster of Lance and his Dragonite. This Dragonite. I had stared at it many times while daydreaming about my future journey. That was who I wanted to be. I wanted to have that confidence. That flair. That strength. To see the two of them standing before me in the flesh struck a powerful chord in me. I sensed a slight hesitation in Zyanya. Hesitation born from pure reverence. Once again, it matched my own emotions. It was hard to tell where my feelings ended and where hers began.

    I concentrated on my breathing like Sabrina had instructed me when she was teaching me to meditate. I couldn’t become too star-struck. My body slowly calmed and my mind began to focus. Nervousness was replaced by determination. Well… most of it was. I had seen this Pokémon in action before. He was a defensive powerhouse. A good way to start would be to test those defenses.

    Almost intuitively, Zyanya caught on to my intent before I even ordered an attack. There was a flash of blue as a Thunder Wave splashed harmlessly across a Safeguard that I hadn’t even seen Lance’s Dragonite conjure. Zyanya charged forward, throwing some quick slashes and jabs. Lance’s Dragonite deftly deflected them. And then with single beat of his mighty wings, a blast of air buffeted Zyanya backwards.

    Feint Wave, use Bolt.

    Blue electricity flickered between Zyanya’s antennae for a brief second, then flashed yellow and a bolt of lightning leapt towards Lance’s Dragonite. He caught the bolt with his own antennae, creating an arc that crackled and danced between the two. I clenched my fist as the arc grew in strength. No use, break it. Zyanya twisted her head and broke the connection before it could damage her, as it surely would have. Lance’s ace was a lot sturdier and more capable than Zyanya. We couldn’t face him in a direct test of strength. We’d have to be clever.

    Without my command, Zyanya immediately followed breaking the Thunderbolt arc with a Flamethrower. The fire broke and flared a few feet in front of Lance’s Dragonite, repelled by a well-timed Protect shield. Our two opponents both stood with nearly identical stoic expressions on their faces. They had faced worse attacks. Perhaps some more aggression was due.

    A thought occurred to me. Try his own style. See how they react. I envisioned the previous Dragonite’s Flamethrower to tail slam combo. Zyanya rushed forward again, reigniting her Flamethrower to cover her advance. Her first Thunder Punch shattered the Protect, but Lance’s Dragonite deflected the second punch with a flick of his arm, and deftly jumped over the tail with a cursory beat of his wings.

    Lance laughed. “Touché, my friend!”

    I smiled at him and mock bowed as Zyanya was repelled once more by another blast of air from his Dragonite’s wings. Internally I was growing annoyed. Zyanya’s own wings caught the wind too easily. She wasn’t used to them. Didn’t know how to tuck them in properly like Baron used to in order to break headwinds. It was too late to teach her. Too late to train any more. We’d have to find a way around it.

    I gritted my teeth and gave Zyanya a few brief commands, just to test the limits of their defenses. They were extensive. Every blow, every blast of fire or lightning, was easily deflected either by a shield of energy or well-trained agility. As Zyanya let loose a series of quick bursts of lightning, all scattering weakly off a Protect and fizzling in the wind, I recalled Silph Tower. The sound of this Dragonite’s song in the air, harkening a rescue. His unbeatable shields as he protected us while we spoke with Lance and David. This Dragonite saved my life just as well as Zyanya had. Defeating him, even harming him would be no easy task. We needed aggression. We were too easy to read. Too predictable. We needed to take a risk. Could the challenge afford it? I wasn’t sure. But if we couldn’t even land a single hit, we would never win. And that would mean going home without winning the championship. That wasn’t an option.

    Close the gap. Stay close, whatever you have to do. We have to start landing some hits.

    Zyanya shot forward once again and slammed against yet another Protect shield. She battered the shield with her claws and wings, eventually shattering it. This time she opted for a Flamethrower as a follow up. It wasn’t so easy for Lance’s Dragonite to deflect, but he instead ducked underneath the flames and engaged Zyanya at close range. This was the most aggressive I had seen them get so far. Take advantage of this!

    The two Dragonite crashed into each other in a very similar way to the previous matchup, but this time it was Zyanya who was the violent one. She sent electricity coursing between both of them and slashed and slammed as ferociously as she could. Lance’s Dragonite took the blows unflinchingly. He seemed mostly keen on keeping Zyanya at arm’s length, perhaps just trying to tire her out.

    Hit hard. Make it count.

    Zyanya attempted to swing her tail around, but Lance’s Dragonite moved into the attack, catching her tail in his chest… and in his arms. His great wings billowed outward and beat twice as he took to the sky, dragging Zyanya unceremoniously upwards. I felt her panic through our connection, so I tried to assuage her. They can’t have that good of a grip. Tear yourself free and fight in the sky.

    Despite Zyanya’s weight dragging them down, they got a good ten to fifteen feet into the air before Zyanya managed to jerk her tail free. Her wings flared as she attempted to right herself and chase her quarry upward. But Lance and his Pokémon seemed to be waiting for this. His Dragonite stretched his wings wide and beat them ferociously, causing a powerful gust of air to catch Zyanya’s wings and slam her into the ground. She was barely even able to react or move.

    I could tell I was looking at a lost cause right away. My fingers scrambled at my belt for Zyanya’s ball. I barely managed to recall her before Lance’s Dragonite pounced onto the empty earth where she had been struggling merely seconds before.

    Rainer was too exhausted to continue. Zyanya was quite simply weaker than Lance’s Dragonite. That left me with only one option. The one option that I was still most nervous about. I held Gideon’s Poké Ball in my hand for a moment, just looking at it. I almost didn’t want to throw it out. How could he succeed where Zyanya had failed? How could I lead him to victory? But I had no choice. I threw the ball.

    Connecting with Gideon went a little easier this time, although in this case I think Lance would have waited for us to be ready anyway. His Dragonite had taken up his position in front of him, tensed and ready, but patient. They were letting us choose the pace of the battle. That’s how they fought, I just had to find a way to turn that to my advantage.

    Unhinged aggression was how we fought. I watched Gideon’s claws dig into the dirt as he prepared to dash forward and engage. I didn’t have time to come up with a proper plan of attack, but I also didn’t want Gideon to start this fight by ignoring my orders. And thanks to David I knew the best way around that. Order him to do what he wanted to do anyway. Cut loose. Get close and pick at their defenses, but try not to get hit. I’ll tell you when I see a weakness.

    Gideon eagerly blasted forward, his Aqua Jet spraying water across the field that had barely dried after Rainer’s attacks. He collided unceremoniously face first with a Protect shield, the yellow bubble shimmering into view a few feet in front of Dragonite. Gideon shrieked and began slashing away at it.

    I watched and contemplated. Ice Beam was still on the table. It was probably our ace in the hole: the only thing that could really bring down Lance’s strongest Pokémon. But they were smart, they’d come up with some kind of counter for it. So it had to be a surprise… If I told Gideon how effective Ice Beam would be, he’d probably get over his obsession with melee attacks long enough to try it out, but I didn’t trust him to hold it in reserve. I’d need to wait for the opportune moment.

    Gideon finally crashed through the shield, descending on Dragonite with a flurry of blades and water. Dragonite took the hits, but protected himself as best as possible. His wings flared wide and beat powerfully, the same technique they had used to force Zyanya backwards. It didn’t work quite as well. Gideon tried to rush back in, but Dragonite took to the sky, trying but failing to zap Gideon with a Thunderbolt as he flew over him. He alighted on my side of the field, facing Lance. Gideon spun around furiously and charged again, but I knew he’d just hit another Protect.

    I thought for a moment. Gideon’s small stature and hydrodynamic form made him far less susceptible to the huge gusts of air that had pushed Zyanya around and ultimately locked her in place. That made it much easier for him to get close and stay close, so long as Dragonite was on the ground. Fortunately for us, they didn’t seem too keen on using their aerial advantage. Probably because they wanted to conserve Dragonite’s energy while Gideon tired himself out against all of their defensive maneuvers. I had an idea, I just needed to figure out how to get it across.

    Commanding Gideon was like fighting two battles at once. I had to choose how to command him, convince him to try the strategy I wanted, and then also adapt to our actual opponent. He was so much less responsive and receptive than Zyanya or Rainer. When I was connected with Zyanya, it was like our minds flowed on currents in a shared sea. We pushed and pulled alongside each other, navigating the same space together. Our thoughts came in tandem, our emotional reactions identical. With Gideon it was more like he was a powerful current and I was just a fish. He pushed and pulled me, but I had so little ability to influence him. He was too single-minded.

    I just needed to be a part of that single mind. He had reacted fairly well to nonverbal communication against Aerodactyl… perhaps that was the way to go. As Gideon closed in once more, bashing his way through Dragonite’s numerous defenses, I recalled the image of Gideon jumping onto Aerodactyl’s back.

    The Protect shield shattered and Dragonite flared his wings in preparation to relocate. Whether Gideon knew it was my command or thought it was his own idea, I wasn’t sure, but when Dragonite took to the air, Gideon leaped up and latched on. The claws on his feet dug into the scales of Dragonite’s tail, and he scrambled up to the middle of his back.

    Lance made a series of rushed hand signs. I had no idea what they meant, but in this situation, I knew they’d almost certainly climb and try to shake Gideon off. Frankly, it was their only option. There was no way to summon a Protect with Gideon literally attached like this. Sure enough, Dragonite flew up into the air, spinning around and lashing his tail. Gideon slipped, just slightly. I felt the swooping feeling of brief fear through our connection. I took a deep breath to steady my nerves. Our nerves.

    I visualized my strategy. Ice Beam. I could immediately tell that Gideon liked my idea. It was hard to see in the flurry of wings above, but there was a dull flash of white-blue light. Dragonite called out in surprise. I shielded my eyes from the sun and squinted upward, trying to see if Gideon had succeeded. Sure enough, his feet were now frozen onto Dragonite’s back. The dragon spun quickly, trying desperately to shake Gideon off, but it was no use.

    Nice job. Go to town.

    Gideon slashed away gleefully at Dragonite’s back, and even took a few cheeky slices at Dragonite’s wings whenever they came close. Dragonite was quickly losing altitude. Lance gave a few more unrecognizable signals. I didn’t need to be able to read them. I knew what I would do in his position, so that’s what I would prepare for.

    I think they’re going to try to smash you on the ground. Freeze the wings and dismount when you feel like it, then re-engage once you’re on foot.

    For perhaps the first time, Gideon followed my directions to a T. A thin white beam surged from Gideon’s mouth like a laser scanning across Dragonite’s left wing, leaving a trail of ice crystals in its wake. Dragonite shook and folded his wing to break off the ice, but they had already begun to drop from the sky. When they were just about to hit the ground, Gideon slashed at the ice at his feet, breaking himself free. He leaped away from Dragonite and broke his fall with an Aqua Jet. Dragonite hit the ground hard, but shook his wings free of the last of the ice and turned to face Gideon on all fours.

    Another Ice Beam lanced out, freezing Dragonite’s foot to the ground. Dragonite growled and yanked it free, shattering the ice. To his credit, Gideon wasn’t charging in just yet, instead firing off another Ice Beam, this time freezing Dragonite’s tail to the ground. Dragonite roared in anger as he yanked that free as well. The next Ice Beam came straight at Dragonite’s head, catching him off guard and freezing his mouth shut. Dragonite clawed away at the ice around his jaws as Gideon charged forward.

    They’ve been trying to tire you out this whole time. But you don’t get tired, do you? You like to fight all the way to the end. So do it.

    Red and yellow flared behind the ice crystals around Dragonite’s mouth and they shattered. A mighty Flamethrower spewed into the air, quickly getting redirected at Gideon. He took it head on with an Aqua Jet straight into the fire. Steam billowed across the field. Lightning flashed from Dragonite’s antennae, but he couldn’t see Gideon through the mist. He managed another Protect, but this one didn’t stand up to a single slash from Gideon’s blades. They were getting weaker. And like that, Gideon was upon Dragonite once more, blades dancing in the steam. Another Ice Beam charged in Gideon’s maw.

    Enough!” Lance’s voice came from the far end of the field. As the steam was blown away by the wind off the lake, I could see him holding up his hand. “That’s quite enough. I concede.”

    I almost didn’t believe my ears. Lance’s referee blew his whistle as Lance returned his panting, begrudging Dragonite to its ball. Hobbs blew his whistle three times.

    Gideon turned to look at me, satisfaction flooding our connection from both directions.

    Well done, my friend. I recalled him.

    Lance strode across the field, his cape billowing in the wind and a sly smile on his face. “Couldn’t afford to let you embarrass me any further, I’m afraid,” he said, offering his hand.

    I shook it, and tried to keep my voice steady and free from nervousness, excitement, and awe. “Thank you. It was an honor…”

    “You are something else, Keith.”

    I felt a hand slap me hard on the shoulder. Turning, I saw David with a huge grin on his face.

    “I knew you could do it,” he said. “And tomorrow, we finally get what I’ve been looking forward to ever since I won this challenge myself.”

    Tomorrow… the championship.

    *****

    Thanks for reading!
     
    Chapter 55 - Champion
  • Chapter 55

    David yawned and leaned over the railing of my balcony, looking down at the beach far below. “During my challenge I spent every day after each battle out here, looking at the lake and the mountains.”

    “It’s a hell of a view,” I agreed, watching the field maintenance work boat trundle its way back from the island. They didn’t have too much cleanup to do today. I let out a contented sight and scanned the far ridgeline. David had said you could sometimes pick out Tyranitar puttering around there if you watched closely, but I hadn’t seen one yet.

    I was still riding the high off of beating Lance. I hadn’t realized how worried I’d been about facing him in particular, but now on the far side of it I wasn’t just relieved, but proud of myself and my Pokémon. I’d somehow come through it without losing any of my remaining three Pokémon to him. Tomorrow I would face David for the championship. For now, we were just friends being friends. Talking, relaxing, reflecting.

    After a moment, David looked at me. “Do you remember that summer a few years ago, when your dad took you and me and Tim out camping a few times. Mt. Moon, Viridian Forest–”

    “Tohjo Falls. Yeah, I remember that.” It wasn’t long before my dad had died. After hearing us talk about going on journeys, he wanted to give us some experience in the woods.

    “I don’t think I ever told you how much I appreciated that,” David said. “I don’t think I ever would have learned any of that stuff without him. I certainly wasn’t going to learn it from my mom and dad.”

    I laughed. It was hard to imagine David’s parents out in the wilderness. They were… homebodies, to put it nicely. “You took it so seriously too, I remember,” I said. “Tim and I would run off to try to find Diglett burrows and you’d be back at camp hanging on to my dad’s every word about how to start a fire or whatever.”

    “Yeah!” David said with a laugh. “I needed that information! I never would have survived without it. I always knew I would be mostly on my own since I’d be leaving so much earlier than the two of you. He helped me a lot.”

    “Me too.”

    “He was a good dad,” David said.

    “He was.”

    We stood in silence for a bit. “Did you ever get lonely?” I asked David. “Traveling by yourself? I still kind of wish the three of us had been able to meet up.” It was something I’d been wondering for a while.

    “Nah…” he said, staring back down at the lake. “Well… a little, I guess. I mean, you know how I am. I like being by myself. Traveling with you and Tim would have been great I’m sure, but it wasn’t really my thing. I liked the independence.”

    “Makes sense.”

    “Besides, I wasn’t really alone. I had my Pokémon. They’re not exactly great conversationalists, but they’re company. Good company. There’s a lot of things they helped me with, and a lot I learned from them.”

    “Yeah, me too. I…” A thought occurred to me. “I think that’s why I want to win so much.” David looked at me questioningly. I looked out towards where the sun was beginning to dip behind some big fluffy clouds out over Johto. “My Pokémon gave me so much. Taught me so much. Carried me so far. I need to make it all worth it. For them and for me. It’s more than a dream, it’s like… the ultimate test of everything I’ve learned on all of our adventures.” I looked back at David.

    He nodded solemnly. “Well… if it’s a test you want, then it’s a test I’ll give you. I’ll be honest, part of me is rooting for you, but I fought for this position too. I won’t give it up easily.”

    “I don’t expect you to.”

    “You know you’re my first challenger?”

    “Really?”

    “Well, first one I’ve faced at least. No else one has gotten this far.”

    I looked at him, nodding slowly. “Huh.”

    David smiled at me, then straightened up. “I have some champion business to attend to before it gets too late, but I’ll see you bright and early tomorrow morning.”

    “I’ll be there.”

    “I want you at your best,” David said as he opened the door to head back through the gym. “The best, bravest, strongest you can be.”

    I stood up straight and nodded. “I will be.”

    *****

    The next morning was sunny, with only a few spotty clouds. I felt fresh, ready, invigorated. Perhaps more than I had a right to be given how much my team had been through so far. But there was nothing I could do about that now. The real challenge was ahead of us, not behind us. We had to push through. We could do it. More than ever before I was sure of it. We could win. We could be champions.

    I was impatiently standing in the kitchen when Andrew finally knocked on the door. I opened it immediately.

    “Let’s go,” I said without waiting for him to speak.

    He smiled. “Let’s go.”

    Andrew didn’t say anything to me on the way down to the beach. I had a feeling he was instructed not to talk too much to challengers. But he was watching me with a barely disguised smile. He used to be a journeying trainer too, I recalled. He understood this energy, the pre-battle adrenaline, the way the world drew slowly close around you until it was just you, the field, your Pokémon, and your opponent.

    Lance and Lorelei were having a spirited discussion on the dock when we approached, quieting slightly as we got closer. I didn’t catch exactly what they were saying, but I knew they were talking about the upcoming battle.

    Lorelei looked at me over her glasses. “We await eagerly. This… will be something else, I think.”

    Lance smiled, pushing his cape back and putting his hands on his hips. “Good luck, my friend.”

    They headed up onto the ship. The ten-year-old in me swooned. I kept my mouth shut to keep from embarrassing myself. I needed to focus.

    A tapping on the dock came from behind me. I stepped aside to let Agatha pass. When she was about halfway up the gangway, she turned to me. She looked like she was about to say something, but decided against it and boarded the ship.

    Something slammed into my shoulder, nearly pushing me into the water. Bruno had patted me on the shoulder as he passed. “Fight hard, kid.”

    David was right behind him. We nodded to each other and I followed him up the ramp. To my surprise there were three more people I didn’t recognize on board. They looked up at me, but didn’t say anything. One woman began to scribble on a notepad.

    “Reporters,” Lorelei whispered from a nearby seat. “In case you do anything worth reporting.”

    I nodded and took a deep breath. No pressure. I headed up to the top deck, both out of habit and to avoid their gaze. The boat ride was quiet and uneventful. The excitement was starting to get to me, I think. I paced back and forth the entire time, not even staring at the mountains or water like I had the previous days. Somehow in my impatience I almost didn’t notice when we docked at the island.

    Olivia, who had been standing on the upper deck with me and silently watching me pace, called to me. “Alright, we’re here. Let’s go, champ-in-making.”

    I smiled at her and pointed accusingly. “Sounds like you have a favorite.”

    She blushed and waved me downstairs. “Shut up and take the field.”

    The battlefield was dry, flat, and clean. Just like always. Hobbs led us to the center. He looked calm and professional, but I could tell that he was also a little excited that it was coming to this. He recited his usual spiel about the rules, then looked at David. “The Champion, David Rose.” He looked at me. “The Challenger, Keith Anders.” He held his hands wide. “Whoever wins this battle will have the title of Champion of the Indigo League.” His words hung in the cool mountain air for a long moment. “Shake hands and go stand in your boxes.”

    David’s handshake was firm, stronger than I was expecting. His gaze was steady and serious. He was my friend, but he wouldn’t be a pushover. He was Champion already. I was the one here with something to prove.

    I took a deep breath to steady my nerves as I took my position and faced the field. The soft roar of the wind and the gentle lapping of water at the island’s shore transformed into the thunderous cheering of the crowd in the stadium in Viridian. Only a select few would be able to watch our battle, but it still felt like all eyes were on us. Everything that I had done for the past year came down to this. I ran my fingers along my Poké Balls as David pulled his first ball from his belt. Something felt so… right. Everything about this moment. This was where I was meant to be. My whole life had led the this.

    David wasn’t flashy. He was calm, practical, thoughtful. I noticed that all three balls on his belt were plain red and white Poké Balls. I couldn’t catch the glint of emerald that would indicate that one of them held his starter, but that was a likely bet. Regardless, standard Poké Balls indicated he’d had these Pokémon for a long time. No fancy tech to catch a powerful or rare Pokémon. Just time and effort and experience with Pokémon he’d likely had since the beginning of his journey. I could respect that. He pulled off one of the balls and looked at it.

    “Septaria,” he said, his voice clear and fervent. “Take this battle.” He threw the ball forward. The familiar red light coalesced into the shape of a round Pokémon. Bipedal, with a rocky spherical shell, David’s Golem growled loudly and stomped its feet.

    I paused. It seemed almost too easy. This was a Pokémon that I had two clear counters to. He had his pick of his entire team of six, and this was one of the three he chose? Knowing what I was coming in with? It was too simple. An answer to Zyanya’s fire and electricity perhaps, but this thing would be incredibly susceptible to both Gideon and Rainer. Yet I couldn’t underestimate David. Part of me wanted to put Zyanya in just to see what would happen. No… despite the fact that it felt like a trap, I had to spring it and hope for the best. If he did something really unexpected, I could at least minimize the damage. I threw Gideon’s ball out onto the field.

    I heard David say a single word before I could even connect with Gideon. “Go.”

    The Golem, Septaria, tucked its arms and legs inside its body and began to spin, spraying dust and pebbles across the field. I struggled to connect to Gideon. He’d need my advice for how to counter this before-

    Septaria sped across the field like a pinball. I felt the link of consciousness with Gideon right as he decided to counter with a head-on Aqua Jet. Not surprising, but likely the wrong call. Gideon blasted forward to meet Septaria’s Rollout. They collided in a spray of water and dirt. I knew the outcome through my connection before I could really see what had happened. Powerlessness and frustration. The Golem rolled right on through Gideon and skidded to a stop in front of me, uncurling and jumping to its feet. I could swear its lizard-like face smirked at me for the briefest moment before it tucked back in again and started to roll back the way it came. Gideon was scrambling to his feet where he had been crushed into the ground.

    Telling Gideon to dodge and wait for his chance wouldn’t work. It never did. But just letting him be aggressive wouldn’t cut it either. This Golem was a defensive tank, yet Rollout forced engagement on its own terms. A powerful combo, if not exactly unexpected for a Golem. The real strength of it was that it was exactly the kind of thing Gideon couldn’t deal with easily. He lacked the brute force to stop Septaria, and was too stubborn to use his speed to dodge it. But these hits were taking their toll. Gideon was already not in perfect condition after the last few days of fighting, and being smashed multiple times by a giant rolling rock was not doing him any favors. He was hurt and tired, and he likely couldn’t take much more. I had to try.

    Do that again, but dodge before impact.

    Gideon summoned another Aqua Jet. He seemed hesitant. It’s either listen to me or get crushed again. I sensed his grudging acceptance. There was a layer of trust there now that I hadn’t felt before yesterday. We were finally getting somewhere.

    Gideon and Septaria played their high-speed game of chicken once more, but this time Gideon cut to the side. He slid to a stop and flung a passing Mud Shot at the Golem that splattered harmlessly on its shell.

    Ice Beam. Try to freeze it in place.

    Septaria’s next Rollout may have been slowed by the thin blue-white beam. Maybe. A tiny bit. But it bowled right through Gideon once more. I could feel his frustration begin to blossom into rage as he pushed himself upright again. I was losing control of this fight. Of my Pokémon. In fairness, Septaria did have some ice crystals on it that seemed to slightly hinder its movement as it reoriented itself in front of me for another pass. But with a growl and a flex, the crystals shattered.

    I collected myself and tried to force my commands through the fog of Gideon’s growing anger. The ground this time. If you can make it slippery it will be easy to dodge. They’ll make a mistake at some point and you can pounce.

    To my surprise, Gideon acquiesced. It seems we had made some progress after all. Ice Beam wasn’t great at freezing large swaths of ground—Gideon was no ice-type—but by the time Septaria came rolling back, Gideon had frozen a sizable patch of the battlefield like a gleaming iced over pond. Gideon dashed forward onto the ice to meet his foe, his claws digging in to keep from slipping. Like a bullfighter, he dodged to the side at the last second and slashed a blade into the Golem as it sped by. The effect was immediate. Septaria spun across the ice, completely off target. Its limbs remerged and it tried to steady itself as it skidded off the patch of ice and onto regular dirt, where it awkwardly somersaulted and tried to stand up again.

    I didn’t even have to give Gideon the order to attack. As soon as Septaria began to wipe out, Gideon took off after it with an Aqua Jet. The attack splashed into the Golem, but Gideon did not rebound. He dug his rear claws into Septaria’s back and began slashing away. Septaria roared as Gideon chipped off bits of its shell with his scythes. It rolled back to its feet and grabbed ahold of Gideon, pulling him off with ease. Gideon tried to slash at Septaria’s face, but he didn’t have much of an opportunity before he was thrown a good twenty feet across the battlefield.

    “Earthquake, Septaria.” It was the first proper command that I had heard David give. That was good, it meant we were getting in the way of whatever plan he had prepared beforehand. Earthquake, however, was not good.

    The Golem jumped up and slammed its fists into the ground. The entire island shook. Remembering Bruno’s Steelix, I widened my stance in order to maintain my footing. Gideon was not so lucky. He stumbled as the battlefield waved and cracked underneath him. Our carefully placed puddle of ice shattered into useless shards, already melting in the sun. Septaria’s hands remained firmly on the ground, but it was glaring across the field at Gideon.

    “Continue,” David said calmly.

    The Earthquake ceased immediately as Septaria tucked all of its limbs back into its shell and began to spin, kicking up dirt and now tiny shards of ice. The thumping and crunching sounded like a small avalanche.

    Careful! My warning wasn’t much help. Gideon was shaken and having trouble getting his feet under himself. He had barely staggered into a fighting stance when he was once again flattened by a Rollout. He desperately tried to push himself back upright as Septaria circled around for another pass. I was flustered, desperately trying to think of a counter. Desperately trying to tell Gideon something, anything. It didn’t matter. Septaria rolled over Gideon once more. This time he didn’t get up.

    Olivia blew her whistle. “The challenger’s Kabutops is unable to battle!”

    I breathed deeply, trying to let the panic pass. It didn’t matter anymore. He was done. I recalled Gideon to his ball. It was going to happen eventually. I was surprised it hadn’t happened against Lance, but instead he had managed to pull out a victory there. It was never going to last. He was tired. All my Pokémon were tired. I was tired. But I wasn’t finished.

    Septaria’s combination of relentlessness and powerful defenses had been the perfect counter to Gideon. It was about more than type matchups; it was about pure effectiveness. It was about clashing strategies. David had known exactly who I was bringing in and how I would use them. With that information, he could clearly formulate a plan to finish off each of my Pokémon. There was no other way to explain how few commands he gave. Did this mean that he also had a plan ready for Rainer? Or was that what his inevitable Venusaur was for? And what about Zyanya? That didn’t matter now. Right now, I had to beat what was in front of me. I threw Rainer’s ball forward.

    I knew Rainer had injuries. I had seen him receive plenty over the past two days. I knew he was tired. I knew he had been through a lot. But he didn’t show it. Not even in the slightest. The Blastoise in front of me squared up to fight just as readily as he had at the beginning of this challenge. Just as readily as he had at the beginning of this journey. This was fitting, now that I thought of it. Rainer had taken down Brock’s Geodude. I had been tired from spending all night getting out of Viridian Forest, but Rainer had pulled through for me. My first victory. Our first. We’d done it many times since. We’d do it again.

    Septaria dug its feet into the earth, likely preparing for another Rollout. Let them come. Rainer would not be bowled over as easily as Gideon had.

    I slipped easily into connection with Rainer. I focused on images of what Gideon had just gone through to give Rainer an idea of what we were up against. I felt only confidence and determination in return. Hydro Pump will slow it. You will stop it. Rainer understood. That was his plan too.

    David gave no command. Whatever plan he had made was holding. I wasn’t too bothered. He was always going to expect Rainer versus a Golem, that didn’t mean he had a proper answer for it.

    Once again, Septaria tucked and spun. Rainer lowered his cannons and fired away right as Septaria began to roll. Water blasted the Golem backwards before it could even start to get any momentum. The Hydro Pump’s ricochet sprayed into the air and across the field like a massive fountain, raining droplets of water as far out as my trainer’s box. Septaria roared in displeasure and unfurled, striking the ground for another Earthquake.

    Rainer cut short his Hyrdo Pump and got down on all fours for stability as the island began to rumble and shudder once again. He would not be affected that badly by the attack, but he wouldn’t be able to fire as accurately with the ground trembling under him like this. But it didn’t last long. Septaria curled up again and spun off towards Rainer before the field had even stopped shaking.

    I didn’t understand why they were so eager to hit with Rollout. It wouldn’t last long. They had to know that Rainer was sturdy enough to stop it in its tracks. And once that happened, a close-range Hydro Pump would spell the end for them. So what was the goal? Damage at any cost? Then why not stick with Earthquake?

    By the time Rainer had recovered from the Earthquake and readied his cannons again, Septaria already had too much speed to stop with a Hydro Pump. I racked my brain for what kinds of things a Golem would be able to do… then I realized.

    Blast it! Don’t let it get close!

    Orange light glowed in the cracks of the Golem’s spinning form as it sped across the field. Rainer carefully leveled his cannons and let loose another Hydro Pump. This time I had to shield my eyes from the spray as the jet of water howled against the oncoming Golem. The blast didn’t seem to fully stop it. Septaria was still spinning away and making progress towards Rainer, now glowing brighter.

    And then the Golem exploded.

    The shockwave knocked me on my ass and a massive CRACK resounded off the mountains, echoing for longer than it took the dust to clear. I stood back up, brushing myself off. Septaria lay face down in the middle of the field, unmoving. Between it and me was Rainer’s huge shell, where he hid fully withdrawn. He tentatively stuck his head out and looked around. A whistle sounded, barely audible over the ringing in my ears.

    “The Champion’s Golem is unable to battle.”

    Rainer creakily pushed himself back to his feet. A little battered, but still upright. That was too close. David had very nearly taken down two of my Pokémon with only one of his own.

    David looked thoughtful as he recalled his Golem and stowed its ball. I wondered if that was part of his plan too. Septaria would beat Gideon then explode to try to take out another. A sort of pre-calculated desperation.

    I watched Rainer shake himself off. You okay? Certainty and drive radiated back across our connection, but they felt like a front. He was exhausted. Beat-up. I only had him and Zyanya at this point. I needed to be careful. Technically we were now tied, but my two remaining Pokémon had just slogged through this entire challenge alongside me, while whatever David had in store was completely fresh. I had no idea what that might be. If a Golem had been the answer to Gideon, with the Explosion as a backup to try to take down Rainer, then what else could he have up his sleeve? Venusaur seemed the obvious direct answer to Rainer, but what would he do about Zyanya?

    David took his next ball from his belt, tossed it gently in his hand, then threw it onto the field. Red light became a massive pair of feathered wings and a long, crooked neck. My heart dropped. The Fearow’s terrible screeching call echoed off the mountains just like it had echoed through the trees before those Skyguard had killed Baron. Just like it had echoed through the streets of Saffron during our desperate nighttime entrance. The scars on my face twinged. I froze, trying to collect myself, but also a slave to the torrent of emotions pouring through me.

    “Ardea, from the sky,” David said simply. The Fearow took off, flapping her huge wings to slowly gain altitude. Rainer didn’t wait for me. He bellowed a challenge and aimed his cannons, shooting multiple times, but he was unable to track her ascent. Plumes of water from his Hydro Pumps hung awkwardly in the air for brief moments before gravity pulled them down to slap loudly on the ground past David, likely raining down on him significantly as well.

    “Watch those,” Olivia said. “It’s not dangerous, but I called a foul on Lorelei for something similar in your match with her.”

    Still somewhat overwhelmed, I just nodded in response and forced myself to focus on the silhouette of the Fearow in the sky, despite the memories that it brought. This was now. Not then. A white light shined from Ardea’s beak.

    Hyper Beam! Rainer was already withdrawing into his shell. The pearlescent laser cut through the sky and hit Rainer square on with as loud WUMPH that kicked dust into the air. I could feel the heat of the attack on my skin. Despite all that, Rainer seemed okay. He’d blocked the attack, and Ardea wasn’t great with moves like that anyway. It was their only real ranged option.

    Rainer popped back out of his shell. Hydro Pump. He blasted water into the air, nearly straight up. It slowed to a stop far short of Ardea and rained back down, pattering innocuously across the whole field. I racked my brain, trying to think if Rainer had any options that would be able to reach that far, but there was nothing.

    Several seconds passed. Ardea circled. Rainer growled in frustration. Then another flash of white light shone from above. Rainer managed to roll out of the way of this one. The beam slammed harmlessly into the earth a few feet shy of Rainer, leaving a smoking mark in the dirt.

    Hyper Beams were exhausting, which normally resulted in a moment of weakness after using one. But Ardea was high up in the sky, gliding comfortably on massive wings while she caught her breath. And that whole time she was well out of range of Rainer’s cannons. Rainer could take a number of beams, and just as many would likely miss, but if the point of this battle of attrition was to wait until Ardea got tired and landed we would almost certainly lose. They’d chip away at Rainer bit by bit, and lose nothing in return.

    I growled alongside Rainer. This was infuriating, but we had no choice. I raised Rainer’s ball and recalled him.

    Ardea shrieked at the loss of her prey. The sound chilled me to my bones, making my stomach swoop as I fell through the sky. I knew where I was, but my body was reacting like I was plummeting downwards above the forest west of Saffron. I clenched my fists, digging my nails into the palms of my hands. The sting of pain helped center me in the moment.

    A few seconds later I heard Olivia. “Hey, Keith. You okay? Swap timer’s on.”

    My fingers tightened around Zyanya’s Safari Ball. She had dealt with the last Fearow I had faced; she could deal with this one. It was what she evolved for. I threw the ball forward.

    When Zyanya appeared, she countered the Fearow’s screech with a songlike roar of her own. I closed my eyes and calmed my mind, leaning into our connection. To my surprise, there was not the initial shock of feeling something else’s emotions. Zyanya felt the same way as me. Fear, apprehension, hurt…

    This isn’t then. I told myself as much as her. Be brave. Be strong. You beat them then, and this is nothing compared to that.

    Ardea had been circling lower while I swapped Pokémon, but now she beat her wings and climbed. Zyanya took off in pursuit.

    Electric attacks. This shouldn’t be too hard. A Fearow couldn’t have been Rainer’s counter. It was too easy to swap out of, since I had no apparent chance. Did that mean this was supposed to be David’s answer to Zyanya? It seemed unlikely. Fearow were generally pretty inflexible. But that didn’t mean they couldn’t be dangerous.

    Zyanya was still approaching, but she didn’t need to get close. Lightning crackled between her antennae and lanced up through the air at Ardea. David’s Fearow deftly tucked her wings and rolled out of the way, transitioning smoothly into a dive that caught Zyanya off guard. She didn’t use her beak or talons, instead opting to slap Zyanya across the face with her wing and swept past, never spending too much time within range of Zyanya’s claws. If Zyanya could just catch her, this would be over quickly.

    Zyanya spun around with the blow, flaring her wings to avoid losing too much altitude. I had to remind myself she wasn’t Baron. She’d only had her wings for a few days. Flight came naturally to her, but she hadn’t mastered it quite yet. She was powerful, fast and strong, but so was David’s Fearow. David was the champion, and this was a champion’s Pokémon. Not some standard issue Team Rocket tool. She far exceeded the strength and ability of any Fearow I had seen before.

    David himself appeared calm. His arms were crossed as he watched the aerial battle with an unreadable expression. They were out of range of verbal commands, short of shouting as loud as he could. That didn’t seem to bother him. They still had a plan then. Or perhaps some other form of communication… I decided to keep an eye on him.

    Ardea did her dive bomb Wing Attack again. Zyanya fell a bit lower this time. She was tired and hurt, I could feel it through our connection. Her muscles ached, her wings strained, she could feel soreness in her claws every time her heart beat. Yesterday had been tough, and we hadn’t fully been able to recover from it. She caught on to my pity and drove all thoughts of tiredness from her mind. She didn’t want me to see her weakness, but it was apparent nonetheless.

    Just hold on. I believe in you. Try to slow it down with a Thunderwave next time it gets close.

    Zyanya took off after Ardea, who had begun to climb again. She spat out a Flamethrower that looked like it was just about to singe the Fearow’s tail feathers when Ardea tucked into a somersault. The flames billowed and scattered, never quite touching her. She beat her wings once, dissipating the remaining fire, and dove back down at Zyanya.

    I could feel Zyanya’s determination. Her grit. I could feel the energy coursing through her as blue light arced between her antennae. Ardea didn’t seem to notice, diving in for another Wing Attack. Zyanya tried to dodge, but Ardea was too fast, and her wings too big. But this time when Zyanya was sent spinning away, a web of blue electricity scattered through the sky. Ardea twitched and screeched as the lightning pulsed over her. She couldn’t climb back up, not before Zyanya had recovered. This time, we had the height advantage.

    Perfect. Now pounce. Zyanya descended on the paralyzed Fearow.

    For some reason David seemed entirely unperturbed. He uncrossed his arms, but then just put his hands in his pockets. We were about to tear his Pokémon to shreds and he wasn’t remotely bothered. I knew him well enough to be able to tell that something was up. Whatever plan he had, we hadn’t shaken it yet. We may even be playing into it.

    Careful. It was perhaps my most common command this whole challenge. And never terribly useful.

    Ardea was falling quickly. She appeared to be purposefully diving now. She reached the ground well before Zyanya caught up to her, flaring her wings and stretching out her talons to land neatly. But she didn’t stop, instead leaping back upwards to meet Zyanya head on. Zyanya didn’t have time to slow down, and wasn’t expecting the sudden reversal. This time Ardea struck not with her wings, but drove her beak directly towards Zyanya’s chest. It gashed across her body, sending a few scales flying free. I felt Zyanya’s shock through our connection.

    Façade. Damn. She’s still slow though. Stay close to the ground.

    Throughout all of this, David still hadn’t said anything. No verbal commands, no hand signals. He wasn’t psychic. That’s not the kind of thing he would have kept to himself. I was still worried. A Fearow was such a strange choice. Nevertheless, it seemed to be working. They must have known we’d open with Thunderwave to slow them down, giving them an opportunity to catch us by surprise with Façade. But that couldn’t be as far as it went…

    Zyanya dropped to the ground feet first, landing heavily. She was trying to catch her breath, but Ardea was relentless. Her huge wings made for relaxed gliding and soaring long distances now beat furiously for rapid acceleration. She came in beak first once more, but this time Zyanya was ready. She caught the beak with her claws, grabbing hold and taking flight. Talons and wings whaled away at her, but to no avail. I tried not to think about the last time I had seen those talons up close and personal. Sharp. Deadly.

    Zyanya spun the Fearow around once and then hurled it down into the ground. She had beaten those Fearow too. She could beat this one, no matter how strong it was. No matter how well prepared they were for us. We weren’t going to lose here.

    Shock it and pin it.

    I could feel Zyanya’s exhaustion, the weight of her own body dragging her downward, the raggedness of her breathing. But her resolve did not waiver. Mustering the last of her strength, Zyanya roared and sent a bolt of lightning crashing down, blasting Ardea before she had a chance to recover. She followed it with her own body, slamming into Ardea and pinning the Fearow’s wings with her claws.

    Suddenly electricity flashed between them again, but it was not from Zyanya. It shot out of Ardea’s mouth, coursing through Zyanya and making her jump back in shock and confusion.

    I stammered for a brief moment before realizing what had happened. Mirror Move. It was such a simple, unexpected thing. In this case it wouldn’t do much to Zyanya, but once again it was guaranteed damage that was certain to catch us off guard. Zyanya roared through her pain and weariness, leaping back on top of Ardea before she could get her feet under her. Zyanya was relentless, reminding me more of Gideon than herself. She refused to quit. Refused to lose.

    She pinned Ardea’s wings again and sent another Thunderbolt through her. She maintained the electricity for as long as she could, growling and straining to keep the Fearow in place. Another Mirror Move flashed, adding to the chaos of lightning crackling between the two of them. Zyanya roared again. We had them down, we would not let them up until the fight was over. The electricity finally faded several seconds later. Ardea was not struggling as aggressively, but Zyanya was weak too. Electricity began to dance between her antennae again, but she was interrupted when Fearow’s body dissolved into red lights. They’d given up.

    David’s line referee blew his whistle. “Withdraw from grapple. The Pokémon is forfeit.”

    I breathed deeply in relief, but my heartrate still shot up. Two down. One to go. Only one Pokémon stood between me and the championship. David looked thoughtful as he carefully stowed his Fearow’s Poké Ball. He clearly had a plan. I didn’t think it involved Zyanya actually winning that fight, but he had a plan. Recalling David’s team, he didn’t have an obvious answer to Zyanya. He was probably afraid we’d be able to rain fire from above on any of his grounded Pokémon. So, he’d opted for his flyer, who was at least fast enough to do some damage. He probably assumed he had enough tricks up his sleeve to get the KO against an already beat up Zyanya, even if it wasn’t the best matchup on paper.

    Zyanya hadn’t moved since Ardea was recalled. She was down on all fours, breathing heavily. Her wings and limbs shook with exhaustion. That had been close. Perhaps closer than I was giving David credit for. You’ve done amazing. She shakily stood up and looked at me, her eyes and mind filled with a confidence that belied her physical state. My heart swelled. To think that I had entered this challenge thinking she was one of my weaker Pokémon. But there was no hint of her relative inexperience anywhere to be found. I’m so proud of you. Joy and love shone through our connection.

    I can take you out if you want. You’ve done so much more than I ever could have expected. No sooner had the thought crossed my mind than denial and determination from her burned it away. She wanted to finish this. All the way to the end. Fight until she couldn’t anymore. I couldn’t take that away from her.

    I was practically vibrating, but David appeared calm, even though he was down to his last Pokémon. His eyes were closed and he was turning his last Poké Ball over in his hands, running his thumb over the surface. Hobbs pointed at him, indicating he only had a few seconds left to send out his final Pokémon. David threw the ball forward with more strength than the previous two. Perhaps he was getting excited.

    The scent of flowers both sweet and bitter, both fresh and rotting, caught on the breeze as David’s starter materialized on the field. The Venusaur shook himself off, sending a plume of pollen falling gently to the ground. He was bigger than any Venusaur I’d seen before. Squat and strong, with lush fronds and a healthy pink flower growing proudly on his back.

    “Alright Raff, this is it,” David said. “You’re the one who got me here. The title of Champion is as much yours as it is mine. Let’s defend it.”

    Raff roared in response. It was a low, guttural sound that rumbled in my chest, but was not loud enough to echo like so many battle cries had over the last few days. It was not a roar of dominance or bravado, but simple confidence. They had won dozens of battles together. They could win this one too.

    Zyanya shifted. She didn’t have much left in the tank, but she was ready nonetheless. We had won plenty of battles ourselves. We would win this one.

    Alright. You were always going to be our best bet against this thing. Keep your distance and use fire.

    Zyanya spread her wings and took to the sky. Raff watched her carefully and spread his fronds. The flower on his back flexed forward slightly.

    That’s Solar Beam. Keep your distance.

    Scattered lights danced across Raff’s flower, mingling together in the center to form a bright ball. The beam itself was nearly silent, only audible as a subtle hiss in the air, but it seared a line into my retinas as it lasered into the sky at Zyanya. Fortunately, she saw the attack coming and managed to roll out of the way. Getting in close might have given us an opportunity to disrupt the beam, but it would also make hitting Zyanya a lot easier. We had to avoid taking damage at all costs. Zyanya was too hurt already.

    Now. Dive and Flamethrower.

    Zyanya tucked her wings and plunged downwards, belching flames as soon as she was close enough to do some real damage, about ten meters up. The fire washed over Raff, completely obscuring him from view. Almost immediately a pair of vines thrust out of the flames and grabbed at Zyanya, winding themselves around Zyanya’s legs. Her own flames had prevented her from being able to see them coming.

    The fire faded as Zyanya shifted her attention to trying to escape her bonds. Raff appeared in the midst of the dissolving flames, a little charred but still more than fighting fit. Zyanya slashed at the vine wrapped around her left leg, slicing it clean off with only two swipes of her claws. But she was already being pulled downward. Raff groaned and retracted the severed vine back into his flower so quickly that it audibly whipped in the air. No sooner had the injured vine disappeared than a fresh one shot forth from between his fronds. Zyanya tried to slap it away with her tail, but it managed to grab right back on to her leg. Her wings beat furiously, but she was being dragged lower and lower. I could tell she was struggling.

    Zyanya inhaled for another flamethrower, but even that slight shift in focus was enough for Raff to pluck her from the sky like an apple and slam her into the ground. She hit the dirt hard, blasting up a cloud of dust. Wings and tail flailing, Zyanya spun and scrambled to face her opponent, but the vines began to creep further, pulling and twisting, forcing her off balance. Meanwhile, Raff’s flower tilted slightly to catch the sun and tendrils of energy began flowing along its fronds. Solar Beam again. Zyanya couldn’t escape. This would be their finisher.

    Fire. All you can manage.

    I could feel Zyanya’s frustration with herself. With her sluggishness and exhaustion.

    I know. I’m proud of you. Everything you’ve done. We can bring it home.

    Zyanya roared her songlike cry one last time and spewed a Flamethrower at Raff. Fire met raw solar energy. The searing light and heat forced me to turn my eyes away, but I stayed connected with Zyanya. The Solar Beam caught her in the chest and knocked her over backward, blasting her scales with concentrated sunlight. She fell, and she did not get back up.

    Olivia blew her whistle.

    “The Challenger’s Dragonite is unable to battle!” I was already recalling her. Nerves had me reacting like every second mattered, even though I had plenty of time to send out my next Pokémon. Not like I had to think about which one that would be…

    I tried to stop myself from shaking. We were so close to victory, and so close to defeat. I had only one Pokémon left. One of six, compared to the fourteen we had beaten. We’d come so far. We’d fought so hard to get here. I placed my hand on my final Poké Ball and pulled in slow motion, feeling the magnetic clasp strain and then snap open as it disengaged. For the final time in by entire journey, I threw the ball onto the field, reveling in every instant as the smooth metal slipped from my fingers. A pop, a hiss, the familiar flash of red light. Rainer stood before me, facing down his final opponent. I slipped easily into our connection, every memory of traveling and battling alongside Rainer washing over me, over us. Brock, Misty, Silph Tower. His evolutions, my evolutions. We had spent so long apart, but it wasn’t enough to break our bond. We’d set out on this journey together and we would finish it together, win or lose.

    This is it. Common sense says it’s not gonna happen. We lose the type matchup. We lose on energy. We probably even lose on experience. But I wouldn’t have it any other way. If I had a choice of any other Pokémon on the team, even Flareth or Psyke, I’d still choose you. If I could go back now and pick a Charmander, I wouldn’t. I’d still choose you. If I could have Criss’s Flareon, Lance’s Dragonite, even Project Titan itself, I wouldn’t.

    I choose you. And I always will.


    Rainer bellowed, calling out his strength of spirit for all to hear. Raff responded in kind. Rainer’s cannons flashed in the morning sun as he lowered them and blasted off a Hydro Pump that caught Raff’s Solar Beam halfway across the field. The two attacks collided, scattering in heat and steam and dust with a terrific explosion.

    I stood strong and blinked through the cloud of dust, wind whipping at my jacket. The air smelled musty. Sweat, ozone, dirt, water, and through it all: flowers. I smiled. Smelled like a Pokémon battle.

    When the smoke cleared, neither one of our Pokémon looked like they had even been touched. Rainer growled and lowered his cannons again. Another Hydro Pump would beat out another Solar Beam, even if it wasn’t going to do as much damage. It’d keep them distracted. But Raff didn’t tilt his flower to catch the sun again. Instead, he plunged his vines into the earth and growled a response to Rainer.

    “All out, Raff. Nothing more to hold back,” David said calmly. Then, voice shaking slightly, more urgently, more excitedly than any of his previous commands, he continued. “Give ‘em everything we have.”

    Raff roared and two more vines unfurled from the plant on his back. I flinched. I’d always thought they only really had the two at a time. The mighty Venusaur shook his flower, scattering seeds and pollen and whatever else. The two new vines lashed out at Rainer. He managed to barely get a quick shot out of his cannons that caught Raff in the shoulder before the vines caught him. One slapped him across the face while the other wrapped around his right shoulder cannon and pushed it upward.

    Rainer groaned. Direct pressure on one of his cannons like that did not feel pleasant. I could sense it through our connection. Like my arm was being pushed out of its socket from the inside. He tried to claw at the vine, but the second vine grabbed his wrist and pulled it away. He angrily bit down on it, severing the vine but chomping on his own arm more than anything.

    He can’t push effectively with appendages like that, just whip and pull. Get this fight close and your cannons will have to cause some damage.

    Rainer lurched forward, but didn’t get far before Raff’s first two vines burst from the ground and wrapped themselves around his ankles, pulling him down into the dirt and making it impossible to do more than slide his feet forward along the ground.

    Rainer roared and shifted his attentions back to the vine around his cannon. This time he managed to pull it down within range of his mouth to chomp it clean off. But where Raff had previously pulled wounded vines back to recover, this time he instead pressed on. Both vines wrapped themselves around Rainer’s midsection and yanked him straight down to the ground with a dull womp. Despite being belly in the dirt, Rainer’s cannons were now aligned with their target, and he wasted no time in firing them.

    The water caught Raff in the face, making him splutter and shake his head. As Raff blindly tried to push Rainer such that the terrific jet of water wouldn’t hit him anymore, I watched as tiny tendrils crept out from the buds on the ends of the vines holding Rainer’s feet. They snaked around the vines themselves, then Rainer’s legs, slipping between his scales. It was like watching a timelapse of kudzu claiming an untended porch. I felt tingling around my own ankles, although whether that was from our connection or simple empathy I couldn’t tell.

    Then I felt Rainer groan. A dull green glow pulsed along the tendrils and the vines reaching out of the ground. His energy.

    Mega Drain. Giga Drain. I don’t know. I named the technique because I could. Because it made me feel like I was contributing something. Rainer was struggling. In pain. And I couldn’t think of a way out.

    Break free. You have to.

    He was trying. Trying so hard.

    “Now!” David shouted.

    The vines’ grip slackened and they began to retreat. Rainer managed to push himself up a little bit, but Raff had begun galloping across the field towards him. Rainer didn’t have time to brace, and took the tackle directly in the chest. It hurt, but not badly enough. They had made a mistake. We could capitalize.

    You can win the close quarters. Just don’t let him get away.

    Rainer went in head first. His forehead smacked Raff between the eyes, disorienting the Venusaur enough for Rainer to get his stubby arms wrapped around Raff’s neck from above. He leaned over, pressing all of his weight on his opponent, and began to tear into the fronds on Raff’s back with his mouth. Raff let out a loud croak of surprise and pain as leaves and foliage scattered through the air. No special powers needed. Rainer was strong enough to take this thing down.

    Then David spoke up. “Like we practiced, buddy. You have ‘em where you want ‘em. Distract and disengage!”

    There was a soft popping sound and suddenly the air around Raff’s flower—and Rainer’s head—was full of a smoke of purple spores.

    No!

    Rainer inhaled them before either of us even realized what was happening. The spores caught in his lungs and made him cough and weaken his grip. The vines reawakened, shooting out from the crumpled mess of Raff’s fronds and grasping at Rainer once more. Raff easily slipped away and began to scuttle backwards, scuffing the dirt. He was pushing himself away with his vines as much as he was actually walking.

    I tried to check in on Rainer, pushing myself deeper into our connection. His breathing was choked. The spores clogged his throat and pulsed through his veins. Every heartbeat throbbed throughout his body. He was tired. Hurt. He had been before this fight even started.

    “Finish it!” David cried, punching the air.

    All four of Raff’s vines disengaged, pulling back and rearing up like a snake ready to strike its prey. They spun and wound around each other, coiling into one single limb the size of a small tree trunk. Raff roared and the giant vine pulsed green, energy coursing along it and molding it to grow thorns the size of my fist. I’d never seen Frenzy Plant pulled off in person, but it was clear why this was their finisher. Rainer staggered forward, trying to lower his cannons, but I could sense his vision was blurring. His reflexes were slowing. Even if I could think of a way to counter or block this, he likely wouldn’t be able to execute. Not anymore.

    Frenzy Plant wasn’t a smooth, elegant motion like Vine Whip. It was sheer brute force. The vine slammed into Rainer from the side with the force of a tree falling on him, which was roughly what it sounded like. He wasn’t even able to brace himself. The impact of the attack echoed through our connection, making me wince. Rainer was sent tumbling diagonally backwards head over heels, ending up splaying awkwardly on his back. His weight pressed his shell slightly into the dirt. His limbs hung uselessly. I feared the worst.

    But before Olivia could make the call, Rainer groaned and curled his head upwards like he was doing a sit-up. He swung his arms and tipped over, landing on his stomach. He was still conscious, still moving, despite it all. Somehow. Fighting fit? Not exactly. But he wasn’t going down. I choked up a little bit. He never went down.

    The Frenzy Plant limb unfurled into its requisite vines, which retreated to their panting owner. Raff looked worn down, shaky. That attack had taken a lot out of him. Judging by the look on David’s face, he hadn’t expected Rainer to survive it. It would take them a moment to recover, but Rainer would need that moment for recovery too.

    Rainer, I…

    He glared at me as he shakily pushed himself to his feet. He staggered slightly and turned back to face our opponent. He crouched and lowered his cannons.

    But Raff had recovered first. Two vines lashed out, wrapping themselves around Rainer’s arms. Two more plunged into the ground and came up under Rainer’s feet, tying him to the earth. The tiny Mega Drain tendrils began to creep out once again, worming their way between his scales. Rainer fell to his knees, his breathing haggard through the poison. I hadn’t given him a command in a while. I had no idea what to do. But he refused to give up.

    My heart broke watching him.

    It was over. Even if he wouldn’t admit it. He wanted it so bad. Maybe more than me. And I’d failed him. I was struggling to breathe.

    I’m sorry, buddy. I couldn’t do it.

    Rainer groaned and pushed himself up so he was only on one knee.

    I should have had a plan for this. But I didn’t. It’s not your fault. You shouldn’t have to keep pushing through this.

    He shakily dragged his other foot back under him.

    I tried to disguise a dry sob as a cough. I think I’m going to… I couldn’t find it in me to even think the words. I raised my left hand. “Olivia, I…”

    Rainer didn’t even turn his head to look at me. Just cocked it sideways.

    And I knew the look on his face.

    I’d seen it before. So many times before. Not just on him.

    In my mind I saw him again back at that courtyard at the Indigo Plateau, just a few short days ago when I wasn’t sure about signing up for this challenge. I saw Baron, just a Pidgeotto then, glaring at me on that hilltop north of Celadon as we looked down on the Rockets attacking the police Growlithe trainer. Baron had given me the same look before he’d cut me loose and let me drop into that pond, saving my life. Giving up his own. If I wouldn’t do it, he would.

    My Pokémon had never given up on me. Who was I to give up on them?

    I clenched my fists and fought back tears. I could do it. I would do it. I wasn’t going to force my Pokémon make that decision for me.

    If Rainer refused to lose, then so did I.

    Olivia had her whistle at the ready. “What’s up, Keith? You calling it?”

    I shook my head. “No. Nevermind.”

    We can do this. A pang of respect, of love, of mutual understanding reflected between me and Rainer. Warmth. Hold on.

    David had his arms crossed. He was thoughtful. I knew he’d expected to win by now. Maybe win at any moment as Raff drained Rainer’s life force away. He didn’t understand why we hadn’t given in yet. I wouldn’t expect him to.

    Raff looked exhausted. This whole battle had been taxing, and he’d taken more than a few hits. In fact, he still looked a little disoriented. He kept blinking and squinting, like his eyes wouldn’t focus right. Maybe that headbutt had caused more damage than expected. In fact, close range combat had been pretty devastating. That Poison Powder hurt, but it’s not like he could do it again. I scanned along the vines holding Rainer in place. Tying him to his opponent.

    Rainer?

    My starter huffed.

    Pull him into range. Then finish this in melee.

    Our emotional connection flared. I poured everything I had into it. I focused on my determination. My passion. Rainer roared. He didn’t slash at the vines with his claws. Instead, he wrapped them even further, furling the vines around his wrists and pulling. What little slack was in the vines was soon taken out. Raff’s eyes widened. So did David’s.

    Pull.

    Rainer yanked his right arm hard. Raff slid forward a foot. His feet scrambled, kicking up dust. Rainer coiled up the slack and yanked his left arm. Raff slid forward another foot. Rainer pulled again and again, like one of the fisherman I’d often seen in Pallet Town hauling in a net full of fish. The tendrils around Rainer’s feet unwound and retreated back into the earth, and eventually back into Raff’s fronds. Rainer kept pulling.

    “Dig in!” David cried. Desperation was apparent in his voice.

    Raff tried to do as commanded, forcing his feet into the packed soil. It was to little avail. Rainer kept pulling him closer and closer. The two vines that had just retreated dug into the ground behind Raff, but they didn’t have much to hold on to. The Venusaur kept sliding closer.

    Eventually, Raff was only a few feet away.

    “Solar Beam!” David said. “Point blank!”

    They didn’t have time. With a mighty jerk of both arms, Rainer pulled Raff into headbutt range and let him have it. Two loud smacks resounded across the field as Rainer headbutted him twice. Raff, barely conscious, tried to focus a solar beam. Beads of energy began forming on his flower.

    Rainer got down on all fours and leveled his cannons.

    Grass resists water. Ideally. I’d heard it said that some Blastoise were capable of punching holes in steel with their cannons. I don’t think Rainer was going for quite that, but nevertheless. A firehose directly to the forehead would be devastating for anyone.

    The water cracked when it hit Raff in the face. Rainer only held him there for a second before letting the vines go. Raff was sent tumbling back across the field, past his starting position, past David, out of bounds.

    David’s line referee raised his hand as Rainer eased off his water cannons, starting the out of bonds timer. Raff had only a few seconds to rejoin the fight.

    Raff staggered to his feet. I heard David muttering encouragement, but it sounded empty. The Venusaur took a slow, shaky step forward. Then another. Then he collapsed.

    David’s line referee blew his whistle.

    Chief Referee Hobbs blew his whistle three times.

    Part of me wishes I’d paid more attention in those few seconds to hear an official League referee naming me the victor and new champion of the Indigo League. But in the moment, I didn’t care. I was sprinting onto the field and tackling Rainer from behind with a hug that was probably more aggressive than it should have been.

    Rainer turned and awkwardly rested his wide head on my shoulder. My tears flowed freely.

    We did it.

    Over Rainer’s shoulder I watched David slowly walk up to Raff and crouch down. He stroked his Venusaur’s head a couple times, then recalled him to his Poké Ball. He stayed crouched for a few seconds after, staring at the ground where his starter had fallen, then slowly stood up. I watched him roll his shoulders, then he turned to approach. I pulled away from Rainer. I was vaguely aware of the reporters and the rest of the Elite Four striding towards us from the dock, but I didn’t pay any attention to them.

    “That… was the best battle I’ve ever had.” David’s voice cracked slightly.

    I wasn’t sure what to say. My heart was soaring, but I felt a nagging shame at taking something like this away from one of my best friends.

    He swallowed and blinked at me, clearly also at a loss for words. Then, suddenly, he pulled me into a hug.

    “I’m glad it was you,” I heard him whisper, barely audible.

    That was the photograph that was used to announce my championship to the world. A battle hardened Blastoise standing on a field of victory, watching two friends from Pallet Town embrace in shared joy and sorrow.

    *****

    Thanks for reading
     
    Back
    Top Bottom